#because the true rich are INSANELY rich
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
So then what would you consider to be true middle class? And what are some tell tale signs someone is middle class? besides nice teeth and Patagonia jackets and an apple watch they only wear when they work out
hi! I think it depends on area/country, for example here in my native finland middle class can look quite different from the american middle class. like if you think of wealthier people here "nice teeth" doesn't really come to mind, because on the regular most people have to various degrees imperfect public healthcare teeth hahaha!
nevertheless from what I've read the middle class still hard or even impossible to define truly, and there's also many methods to define class. that is sort of what I wanted to say with my post -- you can't really take two random things, two cars, and deduce class from that alone. but for example it could be considered that I am embodying my class when I start to speak about the sociologist pierre bourdieu and his ideas of cultural capital: I am showing (in my habitus) that I have high education, which is my personal cultural capital, and in having that personal capital I have power over those who have no idea who bourdieu is. however, I've obviously needed a family background and financial means to acquire my education, so I've also had economic capital.
in my understanding, to go to college in the US your parents often need to have the means to save money for your tuition (lest you drown in debt), so naturally the children of those who can't save up don't go to college as often. in a nordic welfare state setting where tuition itself is free, more people can go to college, but socio-enomic standing is still inherited. my parents do not have higher education and for sure do not know who pierre bourdieu is, but they do have money, so I would say with economic capital alone you do reach power in other forms of capital as well.
I think you are in the right by mentioning a patagonia jacket and an apple watch. those are luxury items. whether the patagonia jacket is new or thrifted, the wearer has most likely needed the knowledge of patagonia as a nice outdoor wear brand, and what it symbolises. in those terms, I consider myself middle class (not in my personal assets necessarily, but again, in connection to my parents) partly because I have a fjÀllrÀven jacket, and although thrifted (still a price that someone poor could not pay without saving for it) it still carries a cultural meaning, and that's why I wanted to get it. it's hip right now!
to summarise and actually answer your question, what then is the difference between the upper middle class and the true middle class -- I think that can be impossible to say. does true middle class only have one car and upper middle class has two? someone might have a whole junkyard of cars, but that is not really a middle class thing to have -- but then, someone could drive a single porsche, and you know they have money.
#WENT BACK AND EDITED to more precisely to answer your question. this is a difficult topic omg!!#this comes across as me saying that the middle class is not as wealthy as you think#but i want to stress that that is not what i mean. the middle class is definitely comfortable#what i tried to say with my original post is that treating the middle class as Rich is also misleading#because the true rich are INSANELY rich#i think the middle class if they start spending like crazy can use all their money#but the real rich have such astronomical amounts of money that they could buy and buy yachts and we'd run out of ocean#before they run out of money#and that is the kind of rich that should be eaten#and to be honest the kind of middle class that tries to be that rich by avoiding taxes etc. eat them too#*COMES BACK FOR THE FIFTH TIME* BUT YOU KNOW there's also the kind of rich that is maybe not Crazy Rich but also definitely not middle class#but again. so fickle. context. things. augghh
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ben coming back to the cabin to see yet another cannibalistic ritual
#đ#yellowjackets#again with the cannibalistic blue balls I see how you guys are playing the game at least I know it's gonna happen#poor javi it should have been travis let's be real he provides nothing#loved the misty on mari violence also#and we were all right about jackie's necklace! our girl's keeping the group together even still#also I know I'm literally the only one on the jackie antler queen train and while I don't think it's true rather than just funsies#it's making me wonder if this is more of a fae situation going on? it's been a looooooong time since I read about all of this stuff but now#after jackie's death and the baby's death and what happened to Ben this week it's kinda making me suspicious#like is the antler queen supposed to represent the unseelie queen? is it the unseelie queen? idk I'll have to look into this to see if it#fits. I'm leaning more towards that now than wendigo psychosis#also hilarious because I did say that portals was insanely jackie coded so we're coming full circle#also I've said I'm suspicious of walter but how the fuck is that dude so rich?? I'm onto his ass he is not to be trusted
743 notes
·
View notes
Text
i think an incredibly funny part of the aiichi dynamic is that at least one of them has to be traumatized and/or possess incredible worldly exhaustion in order to even consider the other as a romantic love interest
like they need to go through decades and time loops of war and hopelessness and death and destruction in order to be like huh maybe this guy isn't so bad
of course this doesnt go for every fic (academy blues my beloved) but. a lot of them do and it's SO funny
#aiichi#and the award for the worst ship ever is.......#aiichi and monipai are like the two ships you would not catch me DEAD admitting i like in real life#i cant imagine how it is for the shippers on twitter dawg#the p*do accusations must be absolutely insane on there#like no!! im not into the super seme rich sugar daddy aizen and innocent baby uke ichigo dynamic!! that's weird!!#but them being besties after fighting for their lives together and learning to depend on each other#and aizen being fond of ichigo but trying to pretend he's not because mwahaha he's so evil and above it all#and ichigo not trusting aizen but finding himself rooting for aizen and discovering he's not bad company#like. cmon#and if it's in canon then ichigo being a true punk and siding with aizen because fuck soul society's cringe ass hierarchy#(academy blues my beloved)#i should read it again tbh#and forever with you never sounded so stupid#ahhh but it should be reserved for like a once every 5 years thing so that i totally forget everything#and can relive the absolute joy that is that fic series#bleach
115 notes
·
View notes
Text
god i LOVE zelda sorry to you freaks that say she's boring, she's such a good character throughout all of the games. yes of course there are flaws in certain games where she gets no personality cough wind waker but she's such a genuinely cool character and i love her so much.
#ocarina zelda my beloved you are just a kid with so much knowledge being tormented by ganon#botw and totk zelda my beloved you are also just a kid that wants to fight and be purposeful#when you already are so incredibly purposeful its fucking insane#god i just LOVE zelda shes such a great character#people rag on her all the fucking time for being a woman & a damsal in destress#but i gotta be honest eho cares who cares if you gotta save her. at least shes interesting!#so sad that tetra becomes devoid of personality when shes recognized as zelda#but before knowing hwr true powers shes a cool ass priate like ?!?!?#how do you people go around calling fleshed out incredibly story rich charscters 'boring'#(answer: its because shes a girl)#anyways hi. i love zelda#op
3 notes
·
View notes
Note
fwiw I would read your essay on the Memphis album âș
đ thank you honey, it's worth a lot
#i probably won't ever share it because it feels silly and emotional and nobody needs to see that#idk if it's an essay as much as it is a collection of thoughts about#the themes of the songs and the way it's structured and contrasts with the sonic styles and so on because it's got a lot of layers#opening with: i had to leave town for a little while...#the specific way he transforms only the strong survive#long black limousine being the first track recorded which. i.#such a powerhouse of a song but i cannot HEAR#there's a long line of mourners coming down our street; their fancy cars are such a sight to see#they're all of your rich friends that knew you in the city and now they finally brought you home to me#without crying#and conjuring up specific images of a procession of cars#it just makes my heart hurt so much. but still i listen#i'll never love another! oh my heart all my dreams ride with you in that long black limousine#that record is everything i love it so immensely#i'm giving him a grammy for aoty retroactively btw#again. i need a tag for these posts so you all don't have to be subject to them. the el files.#the fact that true love travels on a gravel road and any day now and gentle on my mind#and in the ghetto and power of my love and i'm movin' on and----all of them exist on the same record#(and TECHNICALLY suspicious minds and kentucky rain. insane)#the tracklist on the physical and on streaming are different but it's mind-blowing what came out of those sessions#revelatory and beautiful and sometimes so sad it's eerie#see? writing this out coherently would be too much probably#anonymous#letterbox
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
ââ àšà§ !ăTOO MUCH
chris sturniolo x reader
SUMMARY: Where Matt and Nick say some hurtful things to Chris during a fight, bringing his insecurities to life and causing him to turn to his anchor, Y/N.
WARNING: Insecurities, fighting, crying, anxiety attack.
REQUESTED?: Yes, by anon.
AUTHOR'S NOTE: That is my work, I DON'T authorize any plagiarism, copy, or "inspiration"! | English isn't my first language, so I'm sorry if there's any grammar error.
ăăăàŒ»âŠàŒș ăàŒ»â§àŒșăàŒ»âŠàŒș
The noise in the living room had escalated from playful teasing in front of the camera to sharp, biting words. Chris stood behind the kitchen table, his hands clenched into fists at his sides as he glared at Matt and Nick, who were both looking at him from the other side of the table with expressions caught between frustration and exasperation.
"Do you ever think before you act, Chris?" Matt's voice was, surprisingly, raised, an edge of impatience in his tone. "We canât get through one day without you doing something childish and making a scene, or worse, making our videos look like shit because of it!"
Chrisâs jaw tightened, but he didnât respond immediately, his eyes darting between his brothers, trying to make sense of how things had gotten so out of hand.
"I wasnât trying to do anything." He muttered finally, his voice barely above a whisper laced with hurt. "I was just... being myself."
"Yeah, exactly." Nick jumped in, crossing his arms tightly over his chest. "And thatâs the problem. Youâre always yelling and doing the most, Chris. Itâs just... exhausting, okay?"
Chris clenched his fists, jaw tight as he glared at Nick, feeling himself crumbling a bit because sure, heâs too much. Sure, he speaks too loud and had opinions about everything and wasnât afraid to share them, even if they were about the silliest things. Sure, he feels cornered and childish and immature and annoying, and most of what they're saying is probably true, but hearing his own brothers say it out loud... it pains his heart.
"You know, thatâs actually rich coming from you." He shot back, his voice carrying a frustration he couldnât hold back, trying to disguise his pain with anger. "Youâre always the first to say that people watch us because weâre different, because even though we look the same, we're still different. But all you ever do is complain that Iâm not just like you or Matt!â
Nickâs expression shifted, taken aback by Chrisâs words. But Nick wasnât one to back down, his voice snapping back almost before Chris had finished speaking.
"Thatâs not what Iâm saying at all!" He fired, eyes narrowing. "Is it so insane to want you to stop yelling and acting like a literal child in every video? Weâre trying to be professional, Chris! People like us, yeah, but they wonât if you keep acting like-"
Chris dragged a hand over his face, pressing the heel of his palm into his forehead, trying to shut out Nickâs words, trying to drown out the overwhelming feeling of being misunderstood.
"... and we canât keep dealing with it, Chris. Grow the fuck up."
The youngest felt his chest tighten even more. His greatest insecurity - one that clawed at his chest every night when he couldnât sleep, when the silence around him became deafening - was now on full display, brutally brought to life by the people he trusted most.
The internet was relentless in labeling him as "the weird one", the "annoying triplet", just because he was loud and talked too much, just because he was unapologetically himself. Heâd laugh it off, of course, joke about it even because it was easier to pretend it didnât bother him. But deep down, those words haunted him, scraping at the edges of his self-worth, making him wonder if maybe, just maybe, he wasnât enough.
And now, hearing Matt and Nick throw those same words at him... he felt hollow. Like all the air had been knocked from his lungs. They knew. They knew how those comments got to him, how hard he tried to ignore it, to rise above the criticism.
"Fine." He said bitterly, hating how his voice trembled slightly as he struggled to keep his emotions in check. "Iâll get out of your way, then."
He pushed his weight off of the table, preparing himself to get out of there, but as Chris stormed away, Nick's frustration boiled over, and he turned to Matt, his voice sharp and incredulous.
"Are you fucking kidding me?" He hissed, his eyes flashing with a mixture of anger and disbelief.
But Chris kept walking, his shoulders tense as he made his way to the stairs, refusing to let himself look back. His brothersâ voices felt like static at this point, blending into the background as he forced himself to keep going.
Behind him, Matt muttered under his breath, an edge of impatience creeping in.
"Why is he being so dramatic?" He called, exasperation evident in his tone. "Chris, just come back, man! Letâs finish this video."
But Chris didnât even slow down. Each word felt like salt in a wound he was struggling to ignore, a constant reminder that he wasnât on the same level as them, that they were all looking at him like he was the problem.
Maybe he was.
As he went down the stairs, his mind was racing, every emotion simmering just below the surface.
His hands trembled slightly as he reached his bedroom door, a mix of anger, shame, and sadness twisting in his chest, his breath hitching as he struggled to keep it together. He wanted to scream, to push all the hurt away.
Finally, he opened the door and stepped inside.
Y/N - curled up on his bed with notebooks spread around her and laptop balanced on her knees - looked up instantly, a huge smile spreading across her face as she noticed him, her expression so genuinely happy to see him that it made his heart ache even more.
"Hi, honey! How was filming?" She greeted brightly, unaware of the turmoil written across his face.
But her smile faltered quickly as she took in his red-rimmed eyes, the way his face seemed almost haunted, his body tense and trembling as he stood frozen in the doorway. She blinked, worry flashing across her features.
"Chris? Hey, what happened?" The girl whispered, and her words were like a lifeline, breaking the dam heâd tried so hard to keep in place.
She was quick in put her work together, placing her notebooks and laptop gently onto the floor beside her, leaving it all opened for her to come back to it later, her arms instinctively opening up to him.
"Come here, baby."
Without another thought, Chris crossed the room and collapsed into her open arms, sinking onto the bed as if the weight of the world had become too much for him to bear alone.
His arms wrapped tightly around her waist, his face burrowing into her shoulder as if he could somehow hide from everything that had been clawing at him. His legs slid between her thighs, his body curling into hers, every part of him drawn in close, seeking refuge in the only place that felt safe.
Y/N didnât say anything at first. She could feel the way his shoulders shook, the silent sobs racking through him as he tried to hold back, his breath catching painfully against her neck. She held him even tighter, her hands slipping up to cradle the back of his head, her fingers threading gently through his fluff hair as she pressed soft, reassuring kisses to his forehead, his temple, anywhere she could reach.
"Shh... Itïżœïżœs okay, sweetheart." She murmured softly, pressing her lips to his line of hair. "I'm here. You're safe. Just breathe, Chris. Just breathe, baby."
But Chris felt anything but safe in his own skin. Shame and hurt twisted inside him, tightening like a vice around his chest. He tried to fold himself even smaller, curling tighter into her, trying to somehow look smaller for a 5'8 grown man, pressing his body as close to hers as he could.
He wanted to disappear, to melt into her embrace, and let the world live freely without his presence. The words Matt and Nick had thrown at him - the very same words he read online, the labels he was used to brushing off - felt so true, so much a part of him that he couldnât deny them.
Childish. Annoying. Immature.
He hated himself in that moment, hated how much he cared, hated how the words dug under his skin, making him feel unworthy, unloved.
"Am I... am I really that annoying?" He whispered, his voice cracking and sounding more horse than it should. "Do you... Do you think Iâm too much, too?"
Y/Nâs heart twisted painfully as she heard his words, the broken way he spoke them. She frowned deeply, pulling back just enough to look down at him, her hand cupping his wet cheek as she met his gaze, her thumb brushing away a stray tear that had slipped down his face.
"Oh, sweetheart..." She shook her head gently, her voice laced with disbelief and fierce love. "No. No, Chris, of course not. Youâre not annoying. Youâre not too much. Youâre everything I could ever want. Youâre perfect exactly the way you are."
He clenched his fists, gripping onto Y/Nâs hoodie - or better, his own blue hoodie -, his knuckles white with the force of it as he tried to agree with her, but her words didnât seem to reach him. His brow furrowed, his eyes filling with fresh tears as he choked out.
"They said... They said Iâm always yelling, being loud, making a scene... like Iâm always... embarrassing them." His voice caught on the last words, his breath hitching as he fought to keep from breaking down completely.
Y/N held him tighter, her hand moving to the bottom of his white shirt, traveling inside of it only to rub soothing circles along his naked back as she spoke in a soft, steady tone, hoping her words would anchor him.
"Chris, they love you. Theyâre just... they donât understand how much their words hurt sometimes. But that doesnât mean youâre a burden or that youâre too much. You bring so much joy and energy to everything. Thatâs part of who you are, and itâs one of the things I love most about you."
He shook his head slightly, his breathing coming faster as anxiety started to build again, overtaking him.
"I... I just donât get it. One minute, theyâre saying people watch us because weâre different... and then they tell me I should be more like them. I donât... I donât know how to be that. I tried so hard to be like them, you have to believe me, but I donât know how to change who I am-"
Y/N felt the depth of his frustration in the desperate way that he begged, wanting - no, needing - her to believe him. She cupped his face gently, urging him to look at her.
"You donât have to change, Chris. Not for anyone. Youâre enough just as you are, baby. And youâre not a burden. Not to me, not to anyone who really sees you and loves you for who you are."
He nodded slowly, finally trying to take a deep breath, only to feel like his nose was closed and his throat was being chocked by invisible hands. He closed his eyes forcefully, biting his bottom lip in concentration as he tried to breathe in a gulp of air that never seemed to be enough. Chris could feel his heart tightening, his chest struggling in the quick movements of going up and down too many times in a second.
"Can't- I... Please-" He tried, tightening his hands around her hoodie, panicking with the anxiety attack that seemed to come so suddenly.
"Hey, hey, Chris. Sweetheart, youâre okay." Y/N whispered softly, her voice a calming presence against the storm inside him. She shifted slightly, one hand now resting on his chest with a firm press as she guided him through deep breaths, her own voice slow and steady. "Come on, just breathe with me, okay? In... and out... Nice and slow. Iâm right here with you."
Following her lead, Chris pressed his eyes tighter in a way that made him see stars behind his eyelids, focusing on the rhythm of her voice, the rise and fall of her own breathing against his fists. With each exhale, he felt a bit of the tension release, his chest loosening as he tried to match her calming breaths.
Gradually, his racing heart began to slow, the adrenaline draining from his body, leaving him feeling heavy, exhausted.
Y/N smiled softly, brushing her fingers through his hair as she pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead.
"There you go. Thatâs it... Well done, my strong boy. Now, just relax. Iâve got you."
As his breathing evened out, Chris opened his eyes slowly, his blurred gaze meeting hers with a vulnerability that tore at her heart.
"You donât have to carry all of this alone, Chris. Iâm always here for you, no matter what. Youâre safe with me, okay? I love you... so much." She leaned down, pressing another kiss to his forehead as she held him close, her voice soft.
The gentle reassurance, the quiet love in her words wrapped around him like a blanket, pulling him further into her warmth. His eyelids grew heavier, the tiredness finally catching up with him as he let himself surrender to the comfort of her arms, a quiet whine escaping his throat.
"I know, honey. Sleep." Y/N whispered, a tender smile on her lips as she cradled him closer, holding him like a mother would hold her kid, her hands tracing soothing patterns along his back. "You can rest. Iâll be right here when you wake up."
As she continued to whisper soft reassurances, her fingers running gently through his hair, Chrisâs breathing finally evened out, his body relaxing completely in her arms. His head rested on the curve of her neck, his arms still wrapped around her waist as he drifted off, his pain and worries slipping away in the safety of her embrace.
Y/N leaned down, pressing one last, lingering kiss to his hair before laying her cheek against his head, her arms wrapped securely around his body as she watched over him.
"I love you, sweet boy."
ăăăăăàŒ»ïčĄïčĄïčĄïčĄïčĄïčĄïčĄàŒș
A couple of hours had passed, the sunsetting casting a soft, warm light over Chrisâs room, where he and Y/N lay wrapped together on the bed. Chrisâs face was nestled against her shoulder, his breathing steady and calm now, his chest rising and falling in sync with hers.
Outside the room, Matt and Nick exchanged a glance. Theyâd been standing in the hallway for nearly five minutes, trying to muster the courage to knock. Their earlier argument with Chris had weighed heavily on both of them, guilt twisting in their stomachs as they replayed every hurtful word that had left their mouths.
Finally, Matt raised his fist and knocked softly on Chrisâs door, the faint sound echoing in the silence. When there was no answer, he hesitated, glancing at Nick before slowly pushing the door open.
They both froze at the sight before them. Chris and Y/N were curled up together on the bed, Chrisâs face still damp from tears as he lay against her, completely relaxed in her arms. Y/N had one arm around his shoulders, her fingers resting in his hair, while her other hand was hiding inside his shirt, holding his back, cradling him protectively. They looked peaceful.
Mattâs heart clenched at the sight, guilt intensifying as he took in Chrisâs tear-streaked face. He glanced over at Nick, who was staring down at his feet, clearly feeling the same crushing remorse.
"Let's go. We can come back later." Matt muttered, pulling Nick towards himself before starting to back out of the room, thinking it might be best to give Chris a bit more time.
But just as they were about to close the door, Chris stirred, shifting slightly in Y/Nâs arms. He nuzzled his head on her shoulder, his face just inches from the gentle slope of her neck where he could still catch the faint, familiar scent of her perfume mingling with the natural warmth of her skin.
He moved slightly, careful not to wake her, though his movement caused her to pull him in closer, her fingers instinctively brushing over his back. The feeling of her hand tracing small, soothing circles over his shoulder as if it was a muscle memory grounded him further, coaxing a soft sigh from him as he nuzzled deeper into her embrace, pressing a gentle, barely-there kiss to her neck.
When his sleepy eyes finally traveled around the room while gently stretching his legs between hers, he finally caught Matt and Nick's figures standing in the doorway.
His face fell the instant he realized they were there, his peaceful expression replaced by a guarded, distant look. Carefully, he eased himself up, making sure not to wake Y/N as he pulled himself away from her arms.
"Came for round two?" He looked at Matt and Nick, his sleepy voice laced with bitterness as he asked.
Nick swallowed, words catching in his throat as he struggled to find the right thing to say. What an irony. He opened his mouth but only managed to mumble, stumbling over his words as he tried to get them out.
Finally, Nick took a small step closer, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Chris, I... we came to say... We just..." His pearly teeth caged his bottom lip momentarily, taking a deep breath. "We love that youâre different."
Chris stared at him, incredulous, eyebrows raised as he scoffed softly.
"Different? Thatâs what youâre leading with?" His eyes narrowed, hurt simmering just beneath the surface. "So now Iâm the âdifferentâ one? Funny, âcause that didnât seem to be a good thing a few hours ago."
Nick faltered, his face flushing as he realized his words werenât coming out the way he intended. He tried again, tripping over his explanation.
"No, no, I... I didnât mean it like that. I just-"
Chris took a deep, shaky breath, his gaze lowered as he avoided Nick and Matt's eyes, interrupting Nick.
"Look, I want to apologize, alright?" He started, his voice barely more than a murmur, thick with emotion. "I know it was all my fault and that Iâm a lot to handle. I get it. I can be too loud, too... everything, really. And I know Iâm not like you guys. Iâve tried so hard to be, but itâs just... not me." His words hung heavy in the room, his fingers twisting anxiously in his lap. "I feel like sometimes I just ruin things because I donât know how to turn it off. You two seem to have this balance, you know when to joke and when to be serious, and Iâm over here just... always pushing things too far."
He exhaled deeply, finally lifting his eyes to meet his brothers', the weight of insecurity and years of self-doubt written all over his face.
"Iâm sorry if it feels like you have to put up with me. Iâve tried to be more like you, but itâs never enough. And sometimes... it just feels like who I am isnât what anyone wants." His voice cracked at the last words, his vulnerability laid bare, and he quickly looked away, bracing himself for whatever they would say.
Nick and Matt shared a look, each seeing the guilt mirrored in the otherâs eyes as Chrisâs words sank in, cutting through them like a blade.
Matt felt his chest tighten, a pang of regret settling heavily in his stomach, making it hard to breathe. How could he have let Chris - his little brother, the boy who was always loving him no matter what - believe, even for a second, that he wasnât wanted exactly as he was?
His legs moved on instinct, carrying him back into the room before he even registered it, straight to Chris, who looked so small and hurt, slumped at the edge of the bed. Kneeling down, Matt reached out, placing a steadying hand on Chrisâs knee, his fingers gently pressing into his brotherâs skin as if trying to ground him.
"Chris, youâre our little brother. I donât ever want you to feel like youâre too much for us." He swallowed, his voice wavering as he continued, willing Chris to see and feel every word. "I love you, man. We love you for who you are. You donât need to change a thing. Itâs your energy, your spark that makes everything better. You have this way of bringing life into everything, and thatâs something I wouldnât change for anything." He looked into Chrisâs eyes, his own gaze filled with a raw honesty. "We need you to be you, Chris. No one else."
Nickâs heart clenched as he watched, his own guilt building with every second. Gaining control over the hurt and regret flooding him, he crossed the room in long strides, dropping down beside Matt. He looked up at Chris, his throat tight with emotion, the sight of his little brother so closed-off, so wounded, cutting deep. He was supposed to protect him, not hurt him.
"Yeah... you being another person? Thatâs not what we want at all. Weâve never wanted you to be anyone else. Youâre perfect the way you are, Chris." Nickâs voice shook, filled with a determination to make Chris understand the truth, to undo every careless word he and Matt had thrown his way earlier. "I'm so, so sorry that we said all of those things and made you think so bad about yourself."
Chrisâs defenses wavered, his resolve crumbling as he glanced between his brothers. Their sincerity seeped through, but doubt still clouded his gaze. He let out a heavy sigh, loosening his grip on his hoodie just a bit.
"You promise?" His voice was barely a whisper, fragile and laced with uncertainty, his fingers twisting anxiously into the fabric of his sleeve.
Without hesitation, Nick reached forward, taking Chrisâs hands in his own, intertwining their fingers and squeezing firmly.
"We promise. We love how wild you are, how youâre always the one bringing the energy. Youâre louder, sure, but thatâs not something bad, it's exactly what makes you, you. Youâre the happiest out of the three of us, Chris, and we wouldnât change that for anything." He gave Chrisâs hand another reassuring squeeze, feeling the smallest hint of relief when he saw the younger brother begin to relax, if only slightly.
Matt nodded, adding gently.
"And hey, I donât think we need to be professional or act in a type of way for our videos to be good. The viewers love us for who we are... the mix of chaos and calm. Thatâs what makes us, us. Itâs why they stick around."
Chris took a shaky breath, letting their words settle over him, feeling the weight of them begin to ease some of the pain. Slowly, he nodded, his fingers curling back around Nickâs reassuring grip.
"Okay."
Matt leaned forward, placing a hand on Chrisâs shoulder.
"Weâll do better, alright? Weâre brothers. Weâre gonna mess up, but that doesnât mean we wonât have each otherâs backs. Always."
Chris exhaled deeply, finally letting the tension melt away as he leaned into their touch, the comfort of his brothers grounding him in a way only they could. Straightening himself, he managed a small, tired smile, his heart feeling a bit lighter.
"Yeah... always."
"Well, Iâm really glad you guys are okay again." Y/Nâs soft voice broke the silence, bringing all three heads up in surprise.
She moved with a quiet strength as she sat up and brushed her hand tenderly through Chrisâs hair, watching his face light up as he realized sheâd been awake all along.
"But just so weâre clear... if either of you hurt my baby like that again, youâre going to have to answer to me." She turned her gaze to Nick and Matt, a playful but fierce glint in her eyes.
"Y/N..." Chris dragged the last letter of her name in a whining tone, feeling flustered with how she called him 'her baby' in front of his brothers - even though they were more than accustomed with it.
Nickâs eyes widened jokingly with her threat, a chuckle escaping him. He lifted his hands in mock surrender, glancing at Matt as if to say, 'Well, we better watch out'. Matt nodded, eyes a bit sheepish, scratching the back of his neck.
"Alright, alright, no more ganging up on Chris. You have our word, Y/N."
Content with their promises, Y/N turned her attention back to Chris, opening her arms and pulling him into her embrace once more. He let out a soft sigh, sinking into her warmth, his head nestled against her shoulder. Her arms wrapped around him protectively, fingers tracing soothing circles along his back as she whispered.
"I told you they didn't mean it." He closed his eyes, letting her words wash over him, the last bits of hurt melting away.
Nick and Matt watched the two of them, a fondness softening their expressions.
"You know." She murmured, pulling Chris's head away from her chest and looking at him with a mischievous grin. "Youâre pretty lucky to have all of us wrapped around your finger."
Chris laughed, a real laugh this time, the sound full of relief and love.
"Yeah, I know. I just... I guess I forget sometimes."
"Well." Nick started, squeezing Chrisâs shoulder with a grin. "Weâre not going anywhere. So next time, just remind us if weâre being idiots, alright?"
Chris nodded, glancing gratefully at each of them, feeling more grounded and cherished than he had in a long time.
#chris sturniolo#sturniolo x reader#matt sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#nick sturniolo#chris sturniolo x fem reader#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo imagine#chris sturniolo x you#chris sturiolo fanfic#chris sturniolo angst#chris sturniolo fluff#chris sturniolo x y/n#chris sturniolo x reader angst#chris sturniolo x reader fluff#christopher owen sturniolo#christopher sturniolo x reader#sturniolo triplets x reader#angst#fluff#insecure chris sturniolo#chris sturniolo oneshot#sturniolo#nick sturniolo x bff reader#matt sturniolo x bff reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
college fuckgirl!caitlyn hcs (+ basketball star) who is totally whipped for u and doesnât know what the hell to do about it
fuckgirl!caitlyn, hardtoget!reader, sub!caitlyn, for once not pure jerkoff material, she likessssss you.
âž not the notches in her bedposts type; caitlyn doesnât brag about her conquests. sheâs classy like that. she does strut about the halls, exuding a casual sort of elegance that has girls falling over their feet. remembers all their names. grasping her solo cup between slim fingers like a wine glass and smiling over the rim. cryptic and beautiful and so utterly entrancing that sheâll have girlsâ who were cursing her name two moments ago bent over the bathroom sink, with just a drawl of their name, followed by a âright?â, even if they know theyâll be discarded like yesterdayâs trash.
âž excellent in bed. obviously. charm isnât everything. she also has a talented tongue and fingers and the stretch of her cock. priorities the girlsâ pleasure because good manners have been beaten into her since she was born and she likes the way it feels to fuck into a pussy sopping in cum, gliding in the silky trenches of fiercely clenching folds as they scramble into the sheets and moan her name, fucking the nerves out of them.
âž and then; you. she wants to fuck you so bad itâs driving her insane. caitlyn doesnât brag. she doesnât have sex for the sake of having sex. she just doesâoften. and she does it wellâwhich has had her gain a teensy-tiny reputation for it. that doesnât mean sheâs a complete ass! doesnât know why you hold it against her. sheâs not some meathead jock trying to get her dick wet. sheâs the star of the team, top of (most) of her classes, and shoe-in for valedictorian. plus, sheâs rich. and pretty. and justâtotally fuckworthy. everyone knows it!
âž decorated basketball player. plays shooting guard like she was born for it; all lean limbs and sinew as she glides about the court like a koi fish in the water. oh, and sheâs a show-off, too. avoids saying corny shit like âthis is for you,â even if she really, really wants toâbut when she spins on the court and hurls a three-pointerâand her eyes flick up right to you in the stands, intense and focused. thatâs when she mouths. âthat was for you.â
(jogs up to you afterwards, sweat dripping off her brow and down the long stretch of her neck, as she airs out her jersey with that cockily arched brow. canât resist the grin on her face. 21 points to her nameâmeeting your eyes everytime. it falls at the unimpressed look on your face.
âyou had to wait tilâ after you made the shot?â
âwell, iâm not gonna dedicate a losing shot to you. thatâs lame.â
âyou are lame.â
âobjectively untrue.â caitlyn frowns, ball still curled under her arm as she paces after you, as you stride off the bleachers, and if thereâs a little whine in her voice there isnât. âyou know, there isnât a girl on this college who wouldnât be dying to get under me.â she says it so matter-of-fact, in that irritatingly attractive accent of hers, and even though itâs true it doesnât make her sound any less like an asshole.
âi wonder why.â
âdarling.â whiney, whiney, whiney.
âdickhead.â and if you sound just a little smug that you have caitlyn kiramman wrapped around your finger, thatâs just for you to know.)
âž caitlyn just doesnât get it. how can you possibly not like her? or at least find her attractive enough to at least want her a little bit. she certainly wants you. sheâs at a loss. usually, a bat of her lashes, a whisper of her name is enough to get anyoneâs legs splayed wide open for her. when you donât, she has no fucking clue how to work you. starts lingering just a few desks from you at the library, to catch glimpses of you studying (and yeah? caitlyn looks a little cute like that; glasses perched on the tip of her nose as her brows furrowed in concentration, tongue poking out as she thinks about the pretty lilt of your jaw whenever you fix her with that im-so-sick-of-you look.. the way your arm muscles stretch behind your head when you yawn like a cat arching itâs back up for a scratch.. the way your voice sounds a touch raspy whenever youâve been staying up super late studying and grant her the mercy of your husky, velvet undertones telling her to fuck right off⊠has to release a deep, long, wistful sigh just thinking about it)
âž it goes on like that, for what feels like forever. caitlyn niggling her way into your day-to-day life as you begrudgingly entertain her. following you around like a lost puppy to the point where it starts rumours.
(sheâs been sitting three seats away from you on the table for the past half-hour. sneaking glances every so often as she rereads the same paragraph over and over again, before she clears her throat and asks, chin held high. âso.. whatâd you get in that test?â
shit. did her voice just crack?
the so-called legendary mystique of caitlyn kiramman really wears off when you realise how hopelessly awkward she can be.
you take pity on her, lips quirking as your gaze slides to meet hers, exasperated. yet, you answer her anyways. â92%.â
she hums, fingers drumming against the table. âuhânice.â oh. now sheâs blushing. you can also tell itâs taking everything in her not to let her own 100% bubble up and out of her lips, because she doesnât want you to think sheâs conceited. you know sheâs totally itching to say it, though. wants you to know. itâs almost cute.
a sigh. you move the bag off the seat next to you. âcâmere.â
caitlynâs head snaps up, and her eyes are really so very beautiful, all wide and starry in disbelief. âwhat?â
âhurry up, superstar. donât make me regret it.â
caitlyn straightens, and then hurries to take the spot beside you, cheeks burning. she squirms a little in her seat, and the gleam of amusement only makes her want the ground to swallow up because god, sheâs never acted like this with anyone. sheâs caitlyn kiramman! cool, composed, collected; an energy that takes up the most space in the room, makes girlsâ knees buckle, has boys stammering with just a smile. and yet, you have her melting in a puddle with the barest glimpse of your attention.
..fine. maybe she doesnât just want to fuck you.
"don't piss your pants, kiramman." you say, without missing a beat, pen still scrawling away notes. "i don't bite."
caitlyn splutters for a response, and.. hey! that's her line!
oh. sheâs so, so screwed).
fuckgirl!basketball!cait (record-time) blowjob
#(âŻÂ°^°)âŻheadđŁcanons#caitlyn kiramman#caitlyn kiramman x reader#caitlyn kiramman headcanons#caitlyn kiramman drabble#arcane#arcane x reader#caitlyn kiramman fluff#fuckgirl!caitlyn#trans!caitlyn#caitlyn x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
We need more young stan content out here.
And nah I ain't talking about 12 year old Stanley or 30 year old mullet Stan, I'm talking 17 year old, slicked back hair, acne riddled Stan pines.
Yeah that one.
I am so happy mullet Stan is so popular because his fit slaps ngl and the angst is so potent I can't not respect it. But teenage Stan has so much potential it's driving me insane.
There is a line dividing the 17 years of relative happiness Stan had with Ford and the 10+ years of depression and crime he had on the streets, and teenage Stan uses that line as a goddamn jump rope.
Seriously, depending on how you look at it dude is either living his best life or is fighting for said life in the trenches of homelessness and poverty.
I see a lot of content regarding Stan on the streets but it only ever focuses on 30ish Stan in his later years of homelessness where he's already a hardened adult after years of dealing with this bullshit. But Stan didn't just drive away and then magically turn 30. There were times in those first few months after Stan got kicked out where he was in his car, trying to sleep, probably starving, while still being fundamentally a child.
Hell, compared to the 30ish age of mullet Stan and the 60+ year old con man he'd later become, teenage Stan is damn near a baby. There's a certain brightness about him, a sort of warm naive optimism that still clings to him because he's straight up just too young to know any better.
He's still fully convinced he's gonna make it rich and go back to his family in a few years. He still believes wholeheartedly that even if shit sucks right now, eventually everything is gonna be okay. It has to be. But it's not gonna be okay. It's not gonna be okay for a long time. And some parts are just never gonna be okay.
Seeing a happy and oblivious teenage Stan feels like watching a baby lamb walk into a slaughter house.
The next 10-something years are going to tear him apart limb from limb. In 40 years he's going to wake up on a boat during a bout of amnesia thinking he's in Columbian prison, or he's locked in the trunk of a car and about to drown, or his shoulder is on fire and his brother is gone, or it's the end of the world and everyone he ever dared to give a shit about is about to die in front of him and it's all his fault because he was too weak to stop it.
At some point, a young Stanley is going to get into his first true life or death fight. He doesn't even have to be involved with crime yet for it to happen. He's probably bruised and bleeding, with not nearly enough money to afford a doctor. He's sitting in the driver's seat of his El Diablo having a complete and utter break down because he almost died and suddenly everything is real.
Nothing is okay, absolutely nothing is going to be okay and whatever is left of his teenage innocence, naivety, and warmth dies in that car and it never comes back.
The next 10+ years are going to fundamentally change Stanley as a person and he's never going to be the same ever again. But teenage Stan doesn't know that, he's still a kid trying to sleep in the back of his car, ignoring hunger pangs and finding comfort in the half baked business ideas his mind cooks up because he doesn't understand how utterly done for he is.
12 year old Stanley I believe is so appealing because of his bright rambunctious spirit. He's still just a kid playing on the beach with his brother, but so was teenage Stan. I just wish the wholesomeness that comes with that and the subsequent hurt that follows as that spirit is broken over and over again by the world was explored more.
Thank you for coming to my Ted talk.
#gravity falls fandom#gravity falls#character analysis#gravity falls stanley#gravity falls stan pines#gravity falls stanford#stan pines#grunkle stan#stangst#stanford pines#stan twins#stanley pines#gf stanley#stan and ford#young stan pines#mullet stan#teenage stan pines#gravity falls ford#ford pines#I NEED MORE TEENAGE STANLEY CONTENT PLEASE HES SO GOOBER#fanart#gravity falls fanart
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Cumplane where Airplane, in a fit of either bravery or insanity or positive or negative self-esteem (he's not totally sure) decides to cosplay as Luo Binghe and post the pictures online.
Of course, he doesn't do it as "Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky", he knows he has some questionable fans and doesn't really want to hand them a picture of his face. So he posts the images under one of the pseudonyms he uses for lurking around the comment section and social media tags. It's just a handful of images of him looking like the protagonist in his head, attempting to strike cool poses in a wig and some period clothes (he rented both).
The reception is... mixed. Airplane does not have abs, after all, nor a flawless complexion or much skill with makeup. He is fat, freckled, and awkward. The PIDW readership is not known for being particularly supportive either. In fact they're mostly a crab bucket of negativity and masculine posturing, so he gets a lot of mean-spirited commentary.
It's fine. Nothing he hadn't expected. Really solidifies for him that posting was a fit of madness, actually! What did he even expect? He's bracing himself for the worst when he sees that Peerless Cucumber, notorious hate-reader and defender of Luo Binghe's honor, has commented. Ah, shit. He's probably going to rip into Airplane for daring to sully his precious Binghe's reputation by dressing up like that, isn't he?
The comment is long, too. Fuck. Airplane's not sure if his self-esteem can take a comprehensive beating from the champion hater himself, but he's too curious not to look.
Shen Yuan, in the meanwhile, is just pleased that there has FINALLY been a Luo Binghe cosplayer who looks the part. Of course Luo Binghe wouldn't have exaggerated muscles, those are just a product of dehydration. Binghe spent most of his disciple years running around chopping wood and hauling laundry, and then later doing whatever he could to pack on the calories in order to make it through the Abyss. A hefty workman's build would only make sense for him, anything else would be nonsense. Airplane also described Luo Binghe as having a beautiful face, which Shen Yuan won't blame most cosplayers for not being able to just make happen, but a beautiful face doesn't mean "covered in so much makeup it looks like an anime character"! When would Luo Binghe have the time or inclination to put on makeup? A natural beauty with some inevitable blemishes would make more sense and be much more appealing, and this "Airplane Crashing to the Ground" (funny play on the author's name, Shen Yuan approves) has very pretty features! Everyone hating on this cosplay is just an idiot, the only actual problem is that his wig is poorly fitted.
So in true Peerless Cucumber fashion, he lays this all out.
This gets him embroiled in arguments with several other fans, who even accuse him of actually being the guy in the photos, claiming that there's no other reason why he would defend them. Shen Yuan doesn't care if people think that's him, because that's still the best Luo Binghe cosplay he's ever seen, but he doesn't want them doubting the sincerity of his arguments. So, he decides that the only reasonable thing to do is dress himself up in cosplay as well and then post the actual photos of himself.
While he'd like to dress up as one of Luo Binghe's allies like Mobei Jun, or maybe someone cool like Yue Qingyuan, he is too pedantic to think he could pull that off. Those guys are all strong warrior types, and Shen Yuan is a scrawny pale rich kid who looks like he'd probably lose a fight with a wet paper towel. The only characters he could plausibly pull off would be some of the more consumptive members of Binghe's harem and maybe, maybe, one of the weaker villains like Shen Qingqiu.
Shen Yuan is NOT posting pictures of himself crossplaying to the central nexus of toxic masculinity itself, so... Shen Qingqiu it is!
Poor Airplane has to go sit and stare at a while for a while. Peerless Cucumber likes his cosplay. Peerless Cucumber, ardent defender of Shang Qinghua's sellout crappy main character mary-sue, thinks Airplane is good-looking enough to cosplay as him. And said so. Repeatedly. And then posted borderline thirst-trap villain cosplay of himself, inadvertently revealing in the process that he is hot.
What the. What. What?!
Anyway, Shen Yuan suggests that they attend the next convention both cosplaying together because Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky is supposed to be doing a meet & greet at that one, and wouldn't it be fun to go as a pair? And Airplane agrees before his brain catches up and he realizes that might present a problem.
#cumplane#svsss#scum villain#scum villain's self saving system#airplane: surely I can pull off a deception as simple as not letting on that I'm the author of the novel?#airplane five seconds later: *accidentally drops some of the deep lore in response to one of shen yuan's tirades*#shen yuan: ??!!?? how could you know that???#airplane: shit shit shit I'm busted#shen yuan: could it be... that you're actually the real luo binghe? reverse transmigration???#airplane: ..........................................................................yes
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
This eposide was insane I think i actually need to watch it again-
"I like you better when you're sad."-Jaxs
"I hate you but I don't want you to hate me.' Ragtha.
'Its hard to tell Ragtha stuff because after a while its hard to tell how genuine she being'-gangle.
That eposide was insane and there was so much the ep seemed to fucking fly by-
The existential crisis Jax was going through was insane. This ep feels more like its a peak into how everyones life was before being sucked into the game. Jax is miserable, sitting in his car counting the hours down. He finally expierences the horror and his voice is mega different in this ep. I think this us the most genuine he's ever been in an ep, he even calls Pomni by their name.
I can now see why Goosework said that the Ragtha centered ep is really gonna test some folks. I have a sneaking suspicion Ragtha is hiding her "true" personality. That she truly does not like a lot of people. An instead of being like Jax who is openly antagonistic, she would rather hide it. You can see it peak out when she talking down to Gangle about how she is more responsible, counter by the fact she currently high as a kit. Ragtha use to have horses, which is giving me she was a rich horse girl in real life vibes.
Pomni and Zooble makes it out the best this ep. Pomni is trying to interact with Gummigoo "she flirting with the npc". NO SHIPS THEY SAID BUT MY SHIP IS ALIVE AND WELL GOOSEWORKS Pomni has to make a choice about Gummigoo and she chooses the people over chasing the npc. It shows how she is growing and learning to care for the people around her. Doesnt change the fact she misses him still.
Zooble is thw most interesting because they are the most down to earth. They just play the game. They have no attachment and was the much needed rock. They are stable, they even mention the only reason caine deals with them is because he likes them. So she makes sure she able to stay on his good side.
All of them get B+ at the end tho
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
velvet lies
pairing: gojo x fem reader synopsis: crippling debt and possible evictions have ruined you. working two jobs with no downtime, and a five-year-old son, you really don't know the meaning of taking a break. after continuous questions about his father, you have decided to finally let your son meet his dad. only thing is, he has no idea said son exists. and to top it off, you have not a single clue about what kinds of things will transpire from this sudden revelation. wc: 10.4k tags/warnings: 18+ MDNI, smut, fluff, romance, alcohol, classism, mom! reader, lying, abuse, MAJOR angst, slow burn, exes to lovers, (mentions of) cheating, scandals, death, blood, drugs, drama, family drama, miscommunication, blackmail, unhealthy coping mechanisms , depression, manipulation a/n: eek series masterlist < previous chapter < next chapter
i mean, im not that surprised heâs sexy as hell
thatâs actually crazy
imagine hiding your son for five years đ¶đ¶ how can you be ashamed of that
doesnât he literally have a girlfriend?? himari nakamura??
        Ⳡyep for almost two years now
      Ⳡwonder how sheâs holding up iâd be pissed, unless she knewÂ
rich people are always shady as fuck
You donât even know how many comments youâve read. Staying up practically the entire night, busying yourself with the endless scrolling of people who have not a single clue of how your life actually is. Meddling in your business and acting like the shit theyâre spouting on the internet is okay.Â
They ranged from positive (sort of) to extremely personal and negative.Â
i bet she just did it for the child supportÂ
i wonder if heâs actually the dad, women like that lie and lie just cuz the dad is rich as fuck
i feel so bad for that boy
Bad? Why would they feel bad for him? Youâve given everything you can and then some to ensure Kojiâs safety and innocence. Youâve never put him in harmâs way, difficult situations, hit him, nothing. Of course youâve raised your voice, but every parent does. Why are these reasons suddenly acting like they know a fucking thing or two? This is insane.Â
The only positive ones you see are praising your son for how cute he is, how much he looks like Satoru, and how heâll probably get everything he wants. Thatâs not true, youâre not going to spoil your kid and youâre sure as hell not letting Satoru do it either; heâs humble, thatâs how you want him to be. Still, you do feel uneasy at strangers on the internet for talking about your baby like this, in reference to a photo none of you knew was taken.Â
And you still donât know who took it.Â
Thatâs what infuriates you the most. Because who in their right mind would do that? Who thinks theyâre that fucking entitled to chime in on your personal businessâyour family.Â
When you find them, you swear on everything youâre punching them.Â
Your head hangs low, the hood of your sweatshirt pulled tight, shielding your face as you step into the café. You keep your gaze down, avoiding the eyes of the baristas and patrons scattered around. The familiar hum of the espresso machine feels deafening today.
Maybe no one will notice. Maybe no one cares.
But you know better.
That damn image, plastered across every TV screen and newsfeed yesterday, is still burned into your mind. Why do people even care this much? Youâre beyond pissed off. Who in their right mind thinks they have the right to invade your personal life like that? To turn your family into fodder for the public?
Maybe no one will say anything. Who even watched the news anyway?Â
More people than you think, actually. You keep moving, but Hana has other plans.
âY/N!â Her voice cuts through the noise like a whip, and before you can react, she grabs your forearm, dragging you into the storage room in the back.
âHey, what theââ you start to protest, wincing as her grip tightens, but she doesnât care. She whirls around to face you, her expression a mix of shock and disbelief.
âWhat the hell is going on?!â she demands, gesturing wildly with her hands. âYou were on the news yesterday!â
Your stomach churns at the reminder, and your jaw clenches tightly. You pull your hood down, resigning yourself to the conversation you were hoping to avoid. âI know that already,â you snap, folding your arms across your chest.
âKojiâs father is multi-billionaire Satoru Gojo?!â Her voice rises in pitch, and she looks at you like youâve grown a second head. âIs that for real? Youâve been hiding this?!â
You take a deep breath, counting to three in your head. âYes, Hana. Itâs real. Kojiâs father is Satoru Gojo. Can we not do this right now?â
But Hana doesnât back down, her wide eyes searching your face for answers. âAre you kidding me? Of course weâre doing this right now! Youâve been sitting on thisââ she throws her hands up, ââwhile the rest of us thought you were just, like, a regular single mom? What the hell, Y/N?â
âBecause itâs none of anyoneâs business!â you hiss, your voice rising then lowering, not wanting anyone else to overhear. âDo you think I wanted this to come out? Do you think I wanted his world to invade mine?â
Hana softens slightly, her eyebrows knitting together in concern. âOkay, fair. But you shouldâve told me, at least. I mean, Iâm your friend.â
âI didnât tell anyone for a reason and I donât owe anyone anything,â you mutter, running a hand through your hair. âAnd now itâs everywhere. Do you know how terrifying that is? For me? For Koji?â
Hana sighs, leaning back against the wall. âOkay, okay. I get it. This whole thingâs a mess. But what are you going to do now? I mean, the storyâs out. People are gonna talk, Y/N. A lot. Especially if it involves a man like him.â
You swallow hard, the weight of her words settling heavily on your shoulders. âI donât know,â you admit quietly, your voice trembling. âI just want to protect my son.â
Hana nods, her expression softening further. âWeâll figure it out. But youâre gonna need a plan. And.â
âHana, Iââ youâre really trying not to snap at her, really. But sheâs pushing every button you have right now and your patience is running extremely low. Donât snap, sheâs just worried. âI know what to do, thank you. But Iâd appreciate it if you didnât meddle in my business too. Weâre friends, yes, but understand right now that Iâm going through a lot of shit and donât need to be told what to do and when to do it. So get off my back.â
Hana blinks, a little caught off guard by your sudden announcement. Her mouth slightly agape, clearly not having expected your outburst. For a moment, she doesnât say anything, her expression shifting between hurt and something close to understanding. She straightens, her arms falling from where theyâd been crossed over her chest. âY/N, I wasnât trying toââ she begins, her voice softer now, but you cut her off.
âI know,â you say, your voice quieter but still firm. âI know youâre trying to help, Hana. And Iâm grateful, I am. But right now, I need to handle this on my own. I need space. Can you give me that?â
She nods slowly, her lips pressed into a thin line. âOkay,â she says after a moment. âI get it. Iâll back off. Justâif you need anything, anything at all, Iâm here. You know that, right?â
You exhale, some of the tension easing from your shoulders. âYeah. I know.â
Hana offers you a small, tentative smile before stepping aside, giving you the room you so desperately need. As she moves to leave, she hesitates at the curtains, glancing back at you. âFor what itâs worth, Y/NâŠI think youâre handling this a lot better than you think you are.â
You donât respond, just nod in acknowledgment, and she disappears back into the front of the cafĂ©. Alone in the small back room, you lean against the wall, closing your eyes for a moment to gather your thoughts.
Better than I think, huh? You shake your head, rubbing at your temples. It doesnât feel that way.Â
Youâd be lying to yourself if you said this probably wonât be that bad; not a big deal. But hell, it was huge. You hate unnecessary attention, especially attention from hundreds, if not thousands of random strangers. Youâre recalling the incident from earlier when you dropped Koji off at school. Mr. Ito stopping you once more and confessing his surprise to you. In his words, âI didnât know Koji had such anâŠesteemed father.â
You held back a slew of insults, keeping it classy, as always. But as the days go on and the more shit that seems to be happening to you, youâre getting this close to breaking that. Itâs the way he, everyone else, and even Hana seems soâŠshocked. The lingering glances from other parents at drop-off, the whispers in the hallways. Itâs the way their surprise feels soâŠpalpable. You get it, in a way. Satoru Gojo is larger than lifeâpowerful, wealthy, and untouchable in a way most people only dream of. But still, the shock in their eyes stings more than it should. Did they think you werenât of caliber to bag a man like Satoru? Did they think a man like that wouldnât even dream of having a child with a woman like you? It feels a tad bit insulting. Actually, scratch thatâit feels like a slap in the face.
The implications gnaw at you, poking at insecurities youâd rather not acknowledge. This is exactly why you hate social media. Youâre already growing too conscious of the comments people are makingâcaring too much and it was just revealed. And the worst part? You canât even fully blame them. Satoruâs world is one youâve never truly belonged to. Youâre not the glossy, magazine-cover type, and you donât have the pedigree or connections his circle would expect. But that doesnât mean youâre less than, and it sure as hell doesnât mean Koji is any less precious because of it.
 You sigh, rubbing at your temples. If only these people could see you for who you truly areâif they could see the strength it takes to raise a child on your own, to hold your head high even when the world tries to tear you down. But no, all they see is the scandal and the drama, their curiosity morphing into judgment. Sure, you made mistakesâbig and bad ones. But youâre doing all this in order to make up for those mistakes. And sure, Satoru doesnât 100% forgive youâyouâre not sure he ever willâbut you donât think he would agree with these kinds of comments being made. Right?Â
You huff. Let them talk, you think bitterly, though the tightness in your chest betrays the confidence youâre trying to muster. Let them all talk, they know nothing.Â
The minutes feel like hours. Unsure of how long youâve exactly been here. Equally nervous about looking at your phone to check.
âOh my god, look. Itâs her.â
âShhh! Sheâll hear you.â
âI wonder if sheâll give us pointers.â
âYouâre insane.â
The conversation doesnât fly over your head. tâs like they want you to hear, voices loud enough to penetrate the usual clatter of the cafĂ©. You swear, theyâre practically aiming their words right at you. Your grip tightens around the rag in your hand, knuckles going white as you scrub the already spotless table. The motion is a little too aggressive, the poor table bearing the brunt of your simmering frustration. Your jaw clenches, brows knitting together as you tryâdesperatelyâto keep your temper in check. Jaw clenching and brows knitting together, youâre counting down to ten and back.
OneâŠtwoâŠthree⊠you recite in your head, attempting to steady your breath. Itâs an old habitâone you learned a while back from youâre therapist, one youâve relied on in situations like this, but today it feels like itâs barely working. FourâŠfiveâŠsix.
You glance up, just for a second, and immediately regret it. The group of girls sits near the window, leaning into each other as they giggle, their eyes darting your way. Theyâre not even trying to hide it anymore. One of them, a blonde with an annoyingly perfect smile, nudges her friend and whispers something, sending the others into another fit of laughter. Your fingers flex around the rag, itching to throw it across the room. Breathe, you remind yourself. Just breathe. Theyâre not worth it. But itâs hard to ignore the knot tightening in your chest, the sting of humiliation creeping in despite your best efforts. Because you know exactly what theyâre laughing about, what theyâre whispering about. Itâs not just idle curiosityâitâs judgment, plain and simple. And maybe, just maybe, if this were any other day, youâd let it roll off your back. But today? After everything thatâs happened? After seeing your sonâs face plastered on screens and hearing people dissect your life like itâs a soap opera? You toss the rag onto the table, standing up straighter as you look their way. They immediately quiet down, eyes widening like theyâve been caught red-handed.
âCan I help you?â you ask, voice calm but carrying just enough edge to make them squirm.
The blonde fidgets, her confidence faltering under your gaze. âOh, um, no, we were justâŠâ
âEnjoying your coffee?â you finish for her, forcing a tight smile. âGood. Let me know if you need anything else.â Without waiting for a response, you turn on your heel and walk behind the counter, the satisfaction of their stunned silence doing little to ease the weight in your chest. NineâŠten⊠You exhale slowly, trying to let it go, but the anger simmers just beneath the surface.
Itâs going to be a long day.
â-
The walk back home with Koji feels like you never want to use your senses again. It feels like a marathon you never signed up for, every step heavier than the last. The pounding in your head has escalated into a full-blown migraine, the sharp pain clawing at the edges of your skull. You clench your teeth, trying to hold it together, willing the tears pricking at your eyes to stay put. Koji chatters beside you, his small hand in yours, his voice a muffled hum against the overwhelming throb in your head.
 So much has changed within just the span of a week and none of it feels good. You like change, but not like this. Not the kind of change thatâs so spontaneous and out of nowhere that it makes you dread the littlest things. The kind of change where you feel like every way you turn, itâs a dead end. Every thought spiraling into another reminder of how much youâve lost control, or of how much you never had it to begin with. The kind of change that you never fucking asked for in the first place. The kind of change where you feel like a ticking timebomb. A simple walk home feels like an obstacle course. The sound of Kojiâs innocent laughter, once a balm to your soul, now feels like a weight pressing down on you, a reminder of how fragile your balance is.
This change doesnât come with warnings or instructions. It doesnât let you adjust, and doesnât give you the chance to prepare. It just dumps its baggage on your doorstep and forces you to deal with it, whether youâre ready or not. And right now, youâre not.
The last thing you want to do is blow up on someone who doesnât deserve it, especially your son. You glance down at him, his bright eyes scanning the world around him with that endless curiosity only a child can have. His tiny fingers grip yours with a trust that makes your chest ache. He doesnât know. He doesnât understand the storm brewing inside you. And he shouldnât have to.
âMommy, are you okay?â Kojiâs voice is soft, his head tilted as he looks up at you with concern.
You force a smile, swallowing the lump in your throat. âIâm fine, sweetheart,â you manage, squeezing his hand gently. âJust tired.â He nods, seemingly satisfied with your answer, and resumes his animated recount of the dayâs events. You let him talk, his voice a small distraction from the noise in your head. One step at a time, you tell yourself. One breath at a time. For him, if not for yourself.
You wonder to yourself how many more times you can continue repeating that phrase to yourself, like a broken record spinning endlessly in your mind. Shouldnât you be allowed to do some things on your own? Something that isnât tied to the constant grind of making sure Koji has everything he needs, of shielding him from a world that feels more hostile every day? Everything you do is for himâevery decision, every sacrifice, every moment of biting your tongue when you want to scream. Itâs all for him.Â
But what about you?
The thought is bitter, curling in your chest like smoke. It feels selfish even to entertain it, but the exhaustion is suffocating. How long has it been since youâve done something just because you wanted to? Since youâve allowed yourself the luxury of thinking about what you need, instead of what everyone else expects of you? Is it selfish? Is this not how a good mother thinks?
The doubt gnaws at you, persistent and sharp.Â
Not like youâd know the answer to that question. Your motherâa woman you rarely ever want to think aboutânever gave you the guidance for situations like this. You have no inspiration, nothing. Youâre doing everything free-handed. She didnât leave you with blueprints for moments like these, no voice in your head to tell you whatâs right, whatâs wrong, or even whatâs okay. She was a void, an absence, and that absence shaped you more than youâd like to admit.
And now here you are, trying to be everything for your son that she wasnât for you. But it feels like youâre fumbling in the dark, building something fragile with trembling hands. Thereâs no instruction manual for this, no map to follow. Youâre doing everything on the first try, improvising as you go. Every decision feels like a gamble. Did you do enough today? Did you do too much? Did you make the right call, or are you setting him up for something you canât even see coming? The uncertainty is exhausting.
You glance at Koji, his small hand still tucked safely in yours, his voice cutting through the haze of your thoughts. Heâs so blissfully unaware of the turmoil raging inside you, and thatâs how it should be. He deserves that innocence, that security. But the weight of always being the strong one, the reliable one, is starting to crush you. How much longer can I keep this up? The question whispers in your mind, and you hate it. You hate that youâre even asking it, hate that it makes you feel weak. But the truth is, youâre tired.
And you donât know how much longer you can keep pretending that youâre not.
You focus on Koji again, his small frame silhouetted against the afternoon light of the day. He trusts you implicitly, and looks at you like youâre the answer to everything. And the weight of that trust makes you want to cry and scream in equal measure. How can I possibly live up to that?
They never said motherhood was easy. You take a deep breath, steadying yourself. Maybe this is what being a mother really isâsecond-guessing everything, carrying the weight of your own past, and still showing up every day, trying your best.Â
You donât know if thatâs enough. But itâs all you have.
It seems like youâre in for a surprise every second of the day.
Satoru, much to your own dismay and confusion, is perched against your apartment door; waiting for you again. Like a magnet, Koji runs into his lower half, hugging his father with all the strength his five-year-old body will allow.Â
âHey, little man. Iâm happy to see you.â Satoru smiles wholeheartedly, patting Kojiâs back with gentle ease.
âHi, Papa! I missed you.â His voice is muffled by Satoruâs clothing.
The older man laughs, relishing in the moment for another second, before opening his light azures. His eyes look like theyâre darting all around you, as if making sure youâre okay. Standing up, he shuffles his hands in his pockets.
âWhat are you doing here? You didnât tell me you were coming,â you mutter, walking up closer. Arms crossing.Â
He nods. âI know, IâI shouldâve told you. But this was urgent and I knew you were busy at work.â
A hum is all you offer, unlocking your apartment door and stepping in. The semi-warmth envelops you like a worn blanket. Finally, in the comfort of my own home. Even if it is just for a little bit before youâre off again.Â
âCall off his babysitter.â
You look back, watching him close your door and lock it. âWhat? Why?â
âBecause Iâm here.â
Koji runs off to his room, presumably to play with his toy collection. Leaving the two adults alone. Biting your lip, attempting to come up with something to sayâor what to say first. Luckily, he beats you to it. âI want you two to spend the night at mine, donât go to work. Iâll pay you whatever you miss out on. I know you saw the leak and Iâm working on figuring out who the hell did it. But until then, Iâm a little concerned for your guysâ safety, so stay at mine until we figure things out long-term.â
You stare at him, caught off guard by the resolute earnestness in his voice. The Satoru you know isnât usually this serious, this concerned. Itâs disarmingâattractive, and for a moment, you donât know how to respond. âThis is my home, Satoru,â you finally say, your voice quiet but firm. âI canât just up and leave because of a leak. And I canât run every time something like this happens. Thatâs not a long-term solution either.â
âI get that,â he says, stepping closer. âBut this isnât just about you. Itâs about Koji. Someone took that photo, and I donât know who, or how, or what their intentions are. Until I do, I canât take chances.â
âAnd I get that, but I canât justâsleep at your place.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause thatâs justâŠweird.â
âFuck, Y/N,â he exhales out. âYou think somethingâll happen? It wonât. I'm doing this for Koji and you because I care. Not because reviving something thatâs long-ended is my priority.âÂ
âItâs not about that,â you snap, your voice rising before you catch yourself. You close your eyes for a second, exhaling sharply, trying to rein in your frustration. âItâs just... complicated, Satoru. You showing up like this, offering to fix things with money, with solutions I didnât ask for, for problems I never wantedâitâs overwhelming.â
He takes another step closer, his presence filling the small entryway. âYou think I donât understand that?â His voice softens but carries an edge of urgency. âY/N, Iâm not trying to make this harder for you. I know this is all... messy. But I canât sit around and pretend Iâm okay with you and Koji being here while someone out there is bold enough to invade your privacy like that. Iâm trying to protect you. You canât keep pushing me away like this, you said you wanted to make things better.â
âI know, butââ
âThen stop it. Stop arguing, complaining, whatever. Youâre not going to keep me out of Kojiâs life any longer, or yours. They already posted another damn picture of you today at work.â
What? You blink your eyes, widening them. You donât even want to see the photo evidence, gulping down the weird lump that forms in your throat. What the fuck is going on with my life right now? You hesitate, biting your lip. His words chip away at your defenses, but the walls youâve built donât crumble that easily. âAnd what happens if we go to your place? Whatâs next? You swoop in, play hero, and then leave us when this blows over?â
His jaw tightens, the faint hurt flashing in his eyes almost imperceptible. âIs that what you think Iâm doing?â
âIsnât it?â you counter, arms crossing tightly over your chest, a weak attempt to shield yourself from the weight of the conversation. âThatâs what you always do, Satoru. You show up when itâs convenient for you, and when itâs not, you disappear.â
The words hang heavy in the air, stinging both of you. For a moment, he doesnât respond, his gaze dropping to the floor. âIâm not leaving you this time,â he says quietly, lifting his eyes back to yours. âNot until I know you two are safe. Iâm not running, Y/N. Not from this. But you have to stop trying to keep me at arm's length, Iâm trying my best to help.â His eyes lock onto yours, pleading yet determined. You hate how convincing he can be when heâs like this. How he makes you question your own resolve. âPlease,â he adds, his voice dropping. âJust for a little while.â
The conviction in his voice is startling, and it makes something inside you waver. Youâre tired, too tired to keep arguing, too tired to keep carrying everything on your shoulders. Itâs true, youâre feeling yourself pushback on him. He deserves thisâtime with Koji, protecting him, and more. Itâs just so hard breaking from the fragile bubble you built for your son and you. Satoruâs presence is like a sharp knife, waiting to just poke through it with ease, to get to his family.âFine,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper. âBut just for tonight. Koji and I will come to your place for tonight.â
Relief washes over his features, but he doesnât smile. He nods, stepping back to give you space. âThatâs all Iâm asking.â
As you turn away to gather what you need for the night, you catch a glimpse of Koji peeking out from his room, his eyes wide with curiosity. You put on a smile for his sake, but deep down, you canât shake the unease settling in your chest. This isnât just about staying at Satoruâs place. Itâs about what this meansâwhat it could meanâand the part of you that still isnât sure youâre ready to face it.
The inside of Satoruâs Mercedes is spacious, but asphyxiating. Koji in his car seat in the back, watching something on his tablet. This is the first time youâve been in the car with Satoru since way long ago. Itâs nostalgia, but sickening at the same time. You remember how he would place his hand on your thigh, squeezing it lightly. Or how he likes to rest his hand on the gearstick, or his elbow on the middle console.Â
Your skin prickles with goosebumps when he brushes against your arm as he reaches for the temperature controls, adjusting the heat. Itâs a small, thoughtless gesture, but it sends an involuntary jolt through you. You glance out the window, pretending to admire the blurred city lights instead of acknowledging the memories flooding back. The hum of the car engine fills the silence, an uncomfortable contrast to the weight of everything left unsaid. Koji giggles at something on his tablet in the backseat, his innocence a stark reminder of why youâre here and why you canât let your emotions take over.
âYou okay?â Satoruâs voice breaks the quiet, calm yet cautious.
âFine,â you reply quickly, too quickly. You keep your eyes glued to the window, your arms crossed as if to shield yourself from the proximity.
He stops at a red light, leaning back in his sight. Heâs a pro at side-eyeing you as youâre faced away. Seeing the way your hands ball into small fists. Nervous. Your foot is tapping on the floor. Thinking. And if he looks closer at your chest, heâll notice how itâs rising up and down a little more quickly than normal.Â
Oh.Â
He clears his throat, looking forward as the light turns green. Focus on driving, focus on driving. He doesnât push, but you can feel his gaze flickering toward you now and then, like heâs reading every shift in your posture, every flicker of hesitation. Itâs infuriating how well he knows you, even now. You glance at Koji briefly before turning your gaze back to the window, watching the city lights blur into streaks as the car moves. The nostalgia you felt earlier morphs into a bitter taste in your mouth. You hate how easily Satoru slips into the role of a doting father, as if the years of his absence never happened.
You need to get a better hold of your jealousy.Â
âYouâre quiet,â Satoru says, breaking the silence.
âJust tired,â you reply curtly, not bothering to look at him.
He hums, his fingers drumming lightly against the steering wheel. âLong day, huh?â
You roll your eyes. âYou could say that.â
His gaze flicks to you briefly before returning to the road. âLook, I know this isnât ideal. But Iâm glad youâre coming with me. Itâs the right thing to do.â
You let out a dry laugh, finally turning to face him. âThe right thing to do? Since when have you ever cared about the right thing, Satoru?â
His jaw tightens, and for a moment, he doesnât respond. Then he exhales deeply, gripping the wheel a little tighter. âI care now. Now that youâve granted me that option,â he says quietly.
You want to scoff, to throw his words back at him, but thereâs something in his tone that makes you pause. Something raw, unguarded. The way he gets out those snark remarks angers you, but only further solidifies the weight of your actions, and the fact that things will never be the same.Â
The rest of the drive is spent in silence, both of you lost in your own thoughts. When the car finally pulls into the underground garage of his penthouse building, Kojiâs excitement is palpable.
âWow! This place is huge!â Koji exclaims, his eyes wide as he looks around.
Satoru chuckles, stepping out of the car and opening the back door to unbuckle Koji. âWait till you see the view, buddy.â
You follow them, your arms crossed tightly over your chest. As you step into the elevator, you canât help but feel like youâre being pulled back into a world you thought youâd left behindâone of complications and heartbreak. Satoru presses the button for his floor, glancing at you out of the corner of his eye. âRelax, Y/N. Itâs just for one night.â
You donât respond, staring straight ahead as the elevator begins its ascent. But deep down, you know itâs never just one night with Satoru.Â
âNo running.â
âSorry, Mama.â
You place Koji and your bags on one of the chairs in the kitchen, watching your son rush to his fatherâs living room. Satoru follows him, hands on his hips. âHey buddy, bought some toys for you. Do you want to play with them? You like Spiderman, right?â
If possible, Kojiâs eyes light up even more with excitement. Gasping and squealing, nodding his head furiously. âI love Spiderman! Mama threw me a Spiderman birthday last time.â
Satoru hums. âWish I coulda seen that.â
You freeze at Satoru's words, your hand halfway to unpacking one of Kojiâs bags. His tone is light, almost wistful, but it feels like a loaded statementâone that stings more than youâd like to admit. You glance over at him and Koji, your son practically bouncing on his toes as Satoru kneels to pull out a neatly wrapped box from a hidden cabinet. âHere you go,â Satoru says, handing it to Koji. âI think youâll like whatâs inside.â
Koji tears into the wrapping with glee, revealing a Spiderman action figure set. He gasps, clutching the box to his chest like itâs the most precious thing in the world. âThank you, Papa! This is so cool!â
Your heart twists at how easily Koji has taken to calling him that. Itâs like Satoruâs sudden presence is a gift he didnât realize heâd been missing. And yet, for you, itâs a reminder of the years of absenceâof the birthdays and milestones Satoru missed. âPlease, donât spoil him too much,â you mutter, finally unpacking Kojiâs things and setting them on the counter.
Satoru looks over his shoulder, a small smirk tugging at his lips. âWhatâs wrong with a little spoiling? He deserves it.â
You exhale sharply, not bothering to mask your irritation. âWhat he deserves is consistency.â
His smirk falters, standing back up to his full height and coming over to you. Keeping his voice level calm, in case Koji decides to listen in. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing,â you shake your head.Â
Satoru narrows his eyes slightly, his expression unreadable as he watches you busy yourself with Kojiâs things. âDoesnât sound like nothing.â
You let out a humorless laugh, refusing to meet his gaze. âItâs exactly what it sounds like. Donât read into it.â
His lips press into a thin line, but he doesnât push furtherânot yet. Instead, he leans against the counter, folding his arms as he observes you. âY/N, you canât be the angry one in this situation. I thought you understood that.â
âIâm not angry.â
âThen what are you?â
âIâm justââ you let out a big breath, looking up at him once more. âIâm tired. Forgive me if Iâm not overly happy right now.
Satoruâs gaze softens, his posture relaxing slightly, though the tension in the room lingers like a heavy fog. âIâm not trying to add onto that, Iâm just trying to be here for my son.â
I know that. I donât know why Iâm snapping. All you can offer is a nod, reaching into your bag, and grabbing a change of clothes. âIâŠIâm gonna go shower, watch him please.â
Satoru nods, his gaze lingering on you for a moment longer before shifting to the living room where Koji is engrossed in his toys. âOf course. Take your time.â
You offer a small, tight-lipped smile before retreating down the hall, clutching the clothes in your hands like a lifeline. Once youâre inside the bathroom, the door clicks shut behind you, and the weight of everything crashes down. Leaning against the counter, you grip the edge tightly, your knuckles turning white as you take slow, measured breaths. The mirror reflects a version of yourself you hardly recognizeâtired, frazzled, and barely holding it together. The faint hum of Kojiâs laughter echoes down the hall, grounding you for a moment. At least heâs happy. Thatâs what matters.
The shower is a welcome escape. The hot water cascades over your skin, washing away the grime of the day and the lingering tension from your conversation with Satoru. You let your head fall forward, droplets sliding down your face, mingling with the tears you didnât realize had started to fall. You didnât mean to snap at him. Heâs trying, you know that. But the past doesnât let go so easily, and the overwhelming mix of emotionsâanger, fear, hopeâleaves you feeling unsteady. And you feel angry at yourself for letting your emotions slip through, getting the best of you. Youâre surprised Satoru hasnât been more outwardly rude to you, short, or even snappy. It seems like heâs taking this all better than you are, and once again, that bitter jealousy of yours is shining through. How he can just handle things so smoothlyâat least thatâs what it seems like. But heâs used to all this: the spotlight, public eye, attention. You just wish things couldâve been handledâŠdifferently.Â
Everything feels like a domino effect, starting all with that dreaded day at the grocery store. How so much has changed.Â
 By the time you step out, you feel a fraction lighter, though the knot in your chest remains. You towel off, change into your clean clothes, and take a moment to steel yourself before heading back into the fray.
When you return to the living room, you find Satoru sitting cross-legged on the floor with Koji, holding up a miniature Spiderman figure. Koji is giggling, animatedly explaining an intricate story about how Spiderman saves the day. Satoru glances up as you walk in, a faint smile tugging at his lips. âHey. Weâre just working on a top-secret mission over here. No big deal.â
Koji looks up too, beaming. âMama! Papaâs playing Spiderman with me! Heâs really good at the voices.â
You canât help the small smile that forms, even as your heart aches a little at the sight. âSounds like you two are having fun.â
Satoru nods, his expression soft. âWeâre a good team.â
You stand there for a moment, watching them, the weight of everything pressing down on your shoulders once more. Maybe this is what Koji needs. Maybe this is what you need. But trusting him againâŠthatâs the hardest part.
That night, eating dinner at Satoruâs long dining table, the same one where you faced his parents, it all feels strange, to say the least. The clinking of cutlery against porcelain plates echoes faintly in the vast dining room, filling the silence between the three of you. Koji hums to himself as he picks at his plate, occasionally glancing at his father to tell him some small details about his day or ask about the toys heâd gotten earlier. Satoru engages him with ease, his tone light and playful, but you can see the flickers of something deeper behind his smilesâguilt, maybe, or a desperate need to make up for lost time.
And then thereâs you, sitting stiffly at the other end of the table, your appetite wavering as your mind keeps drifting back to the last time you sat here. That memory is sharp and vivid, like an old wound that hasnât quite healed.
But Kojiâs laughter brings you back down to Earth. Looking up from your plate of food to the sight before you. Father and son, son and father, family. They look so alike, you donât think you can ever get over the blatant resemblance. Satoruâs genes are just very strong. You wish Koji couldâve inherited a few more things from you. You place a hand on your lower stomach, as if a physical touch will make the strange abundance of butterflies flying around in there to go away.Â
Itâs strange, this setup. Domestic in a way you never thought youâd experience with him again. But itâs alsoâŠnice.Â
It feels whole, like this is how things should be. Wouldâve been had you not held your tongue for so long. And youâre starting to think to yourself how much you like this sight. How itâs making you feel at home.
But this isnât your home. However, you think you can pretend for just one night.Â
âYouâre not eating much,â Satoru says, pulling you out of your thoughts. His voice is casual, but thereâs an undertone of concern.
Your eyes widen at him, realizing youâve been caught staring and quickly looking back down. âIâm fine,â you say, forcing a small smile. âJust sleepy, I guess.â
âI bet,â he says, and while his tone is conversational, his gaze lingers on you, searching for something beneath your calm facade.
âYeah,â you reply shortly, stabbing at a piece of vegetable on your plate. You donât want to talk about your day or your worries or the mounting anxiety sitting heavy in your chest. Not here, not now.
Koji interrupts before Satoru can press further, his voice bright and full of excitement. âPapa, can we watch a movie after dinner? Mama too!â
Satoru grins, lightly pinching his cheekbone. âOf course, buddy. What movie are we watching?â
Koji claps his hands together, listing off a couple of titles before settling on one of his favorites. You manage another smile, this one a little more genuine, as you watch the way Satoru effortlessly makes Koji light up. For a moment, the tension eases, and you let yourself focus on Kojiâs joy. Maybe this is enough for now. Maybe thatâs all you need to get through the evening.
But as you glance at Satoru across the table, his eyes catching yours for a brief second, youâre reminded of how fragile this truce feels. Of how much history lies between you, threatening to resurface at any moment.
Koji picks Spiderman, of course. Youâve watched this movie at least a hundred times now, maybe more. You can practically recite the lines perfectly. The movie plays on, the familiar dialogue flowing like background noise to your swirling thoughts. Youâve seen this scene so many timesâthe heroâs triumphant swing through the city, the bad guyâs dramatic monologue, the moments of comic relief Koji always laughs atâbut tonight, it feels different. Thereâs an added layer of tension sitting heavy between you and Satoru.
The living room feels unusually cozy, the dimmed lighting casting a warm glow over the space. Koji wiggles in his spot, clutching a Spiderman plush as he stares at the screen with unblinking eyes, thoroughly engrossed. You, on the other hand, are trying not to let your exhaustion bubble over. Koji sits between you two, Satoruâs arm over his little shoulders. Satoruâs arm rests casually behind Koji, but every so often, as he adjusts his position, his fingers graze your shoulderâa light, fleeting touch that feels far too deliberate to be accidental. You glance at him from the corner of your eye, but he seems entirely focused on the movie, his face relaxed, a small smirk tugging at his lips during one of Kojiâs excited reactions. So, you ignore it. But you do shift slightly, creating just enough distance to break the contact. If he notices, he doesnât say anything.
Koji laughs out loud at a particularly funny scene, leaning against Satoruâs side. âThatâs so cool, Papa! I wanna do that someday!â
Satoru chuckles, ruffling Kojiâs hair. âMaybe weâll get you a Spiderman costume, and you can be the hero of the city.â
Koji beams at him, his excitement is contagious. For a brief moment, you allow yourself to appreciate this dynamic, the way Satoru fits so naturally into Kojiâs world. You hate to admit it, but this is what Kojiâs been missingâwhat youâve been missing, too, in some small, buried way. Satoruâs hand once again brushes your shoulder during his next adjustment, that buried part of you is quickly overshadowed by the reminder of why this dynamic fell apart in the first place.
Luckily, Koji is already showered and dressed for bed in his matching red set. So as the movie progresses, nearing its end, so does his sleepiness. You along with him. Kojiâs head begins to droop as the credits start to roll, his little body leaning further into Satoruâs side. His eyelids flutter with each blink, his earlier excitement now replaced by the slow pull of sleep. Satoruâs about to make a remark, before looking over at you and seeing your body slumped over on the other side.Â
The scene feels peaceful in a way he hadnât anticipatedâa rare moment of quiet amidst the chaos thatâs been your guysâ lives lately. Kojiâs soft breathing grows steadier, his small body completely leaning into Satoruâs side now, one hand clutching his Spiderman plush while the other hangs limply at his side. Satoru glances down at his son with a faint smile, brushing Kojiâs hair out of his face with a tenderness that makes his chest ache. He looks over to you next, ready your head resting on your hand. Your expression is soft, lips parted slightly as you drift into the kind of sleep that only exhaustion can bring. Satoru looks at the clock; 9:00pm.
For a moment, he just watches you both. Koji, who looks so much like him itâs almost uncanny, and you, the woman whoâs somehow always managed to throw him off balance without even trying. He sighs softly, shaking his head at the scene before him. For a split second, he feels a shadowâa ghost from the past appears beside Koji. A baby girl who wouldâve been seven by now.The baby girl who never got the chance to grow up. In that fleeting, haunting moment, he imagines her sitting there too, nestled beside her brother, giggling at Spidermanâs antics. He can imagine her features. She wouldâve looked so much like you, itâs painful.
His chest tightens, and he has to look away, focusing on a random corner of the room as he fights to steady his breathing. Itâs not fairâto her, to Koji, or to you. And yet, here he is, caught in the what-ifs and the might-have-beens, unable to let go of a past that feels like it happened both a lifetime ago and just yesterday. The glimpse is gone as soon as it comes, to which heâs thankful for because he is not crying right now. With a small grunt, he stands up and carefully moves Koji into his arms. Adjusting the boy and making sure heâs not waking up, he walks him over to the spare bedroom.
Satoru moves quietly, his footsteps soft against the floor as he cradles Koji in his arms. The boyâs head rests comfortably on his shoulder, his small body relaxed and completely unaware of the careful handling. The weight of his son in his arms, the warmth of Kojiâs tiny form, is a stark reminder of everything heâs been missing. He pushes the door to the spare bedroom open gently, trying not to disturb the silence of the house. The moonlight filters through the curtains, casting a calm glow across the room. Satoru places Koji carefully on the bed, tucking him in with the same gentle movements heâs always used. He watches for a moment as the boy shifts slightly, a soft sigh escaping his lips before settling back into a peaceful sleep.
For a second, Satoru just stands there, hands lingering at Kojiâs side as if unsure of when to leave. Itâs as if the past weekâno, the past yearsâare catching up to him in this very moment. He never thought he'd be here, standing in a room like this, watching his son sleep under a roof that used to feel so distant. His chest tightens, but he refuses to let himself feel the weight of it. Not yet. Not with Koji so close. With one last look, he slowly pulls away, stepping back into the hallway and quietly closing the door behind him. The house feels colder as he moves through it, but this time, itâs not because of the empty spaces or the lingering tension. Itâs because, for the first time in years, heâs truly trying to figure out where he fits in all of this.
And itâs a lot harder than he ever expected.
He walks back to the living room, your body now completely lying on your side. His lips purse as he stands before you, unsure if he should wake you or move you himself. Would that be okay? Is he crossing some boundary of yours if he touches you fully and intentionally?
Satoru stands there for a moment, studying you as you sleep. The soft rise and fall of your chest, the way your body curls slightly into the pillow, creates a sense of peace in the room, but also a sense of tension in him. The pull to reach out, to make sure youâre comfortable, is strong. But he hesitates, his mind racing with thoughts about boundaries, and the last thing he wants is to make you uncomfortable, especially when everything already feels so fragile between the two of you. He watches for a few more seconds, the quiet of the room making everything feel so... still. He doesnât know how he got here, standing in the middle of the room, feeling so torn. Part of him wants to just go ahead and make sure youâre properly tucked in, like he did with Koji. But that other part of him continues to wonderf if thatâs overstepping, if his presence, even now, feels intrusive. Satoru exhales slowly, rubbing the back of his neck. Finally, he decides to attempt to recreate his actions for Koji; itâs the least he can do.
He bends his knees slightly, hands reaching out. But just as his fingertips graze your bare arms, youâre jolting up and awake. Head swiveling around, eyes barely open and bleary. âWhatâs happening? Whereâs Koji?â
Satoru freezes, his fingers hovering in the air as your voice cuts through the stillness. His eyes flick to you, wide and disoriented from the abruptness of your awakening. "Y/N?" He murmurs, his voice low and hesitant, almost as if he's unsure whether youâre fully awake. "Kojiâs in the other room, heâs asleep."
You sit up, rubbing your eyes, still trying to shake off the remnants of sleep. Your thoughts are jumbled, disoriented from the deep slumber youâd just woken from. âIâ I didnât hear him... when did he go to bed?â
Satoru, still crouched by your bedside, lets out a soft sigh, his expression softening. "I put him down a few minutes ago. He was out before the movie ended." He pauses for a second, watching you carefully, his hand still lingering awkwardly in the air as if unsure whether to touch you or not. "You were really tired, so I thought I'd handle it."
You blink, the fog in your mind barely beginning to clear. Slowly, you nod, still trying to process everything in the haze of your exhaustion. âThank you.â The words come out quieter than you expect, but thereâs something in your voice that surprises both of you.
Satoruâs gaze lingers for a moment, a mix of concern and relief flashing in his eyes. He stands up, backing away from the bed slowly. âI didnât want to wake you,â he says softly, hands running through his hair as he takes a step toward the door. âBut you should go to bed. You can sleep with Koji or umâin my bed if you want.â
You stare at his figure, the weight of the situation still pressing down on you. Thereâs so muchÂ
happening, so much you didnât expect, and yet⊠for some reason, having him here, like this, almost feels normal. You rub your temples, trying to stave off the headache forming.Â
âIâll sleep out here, of course,â he quickly adds on, realizing the small, but accidental hinting.
You raise an eyebrow at his quick backpedaling, a small, almost reluctant smile tugging at the corner of your lips. It's been a long time since you shared any sort of space with himâespecially under these circumstances. But the way heâs stumbling over his words, trying so hard to make things comfortable, it makes you wonder if maybe heâs not as composed as he likes to act. âThanks,â you murmur, rubbing your temples again. The migraine's intensity is growing, and it's all you can do to keep your emotions in check. You hadnât expected thisâany of it. Satoruâs presence here, offering you comfort in his own odd way, only complicates everything more. You never asked for this kind of help, but you can't deny the relief it brings. âIâll sleep with Koji.â
Satoruâs eyes linger on you for a moment longer, his expression softening as if heâs weighing his words carefully, trying not to overstep. He knows youâre not the type to ask for help. Hell, you hardly ever accept it when itâs offered. But tonight is different. Tonight is full of a thousand unspoken things. The lingering tension, the awkwardness of it all, and the confusing emotions between you two. Itâs all too much, too quickly, and yet you feel the pull of something familiarâa bond you havenât felt in years. âYou sure?â he asks, his voice low. Almost like heâs waiting for you to give him some kind of permission or reassurance, something that lets him know youâre okay. His presence, his concern for Koji, itâs all so overwhelming in its own way.
You hesitate, swallowing the lump in your throat, trying to ignore the way your pulse quickens just having him this close, even if it is just in the same house. âIâll be fine,â you say, your voice a little softer than you intended. The last thing you want to do is drag him back into your life fully. But heâs already here, and for the first time in what feels like forever, you're too tired to argue. "You donât have to stay out here." The words hang in the air for a beat.
You take this moment to rise from the couch, wiping your eyes once more. âWhere is he?â
âSpare room,â he points.
You nod, more to yourself than to him, and retreat to the spare room. The migraine pounds in the background of your mind. Mind still riddled with sleep, you accidentally bump your shoulder into the wall, footsteps faltering. He moves faster than you anticipatedâexpected, his hands finally making contact with your upper arms; stablizing you. His touch itself feels reminiscent.
His grip on your arms is steady, firmâjust like it used to be. You catch your breath for a moment, not expecting the familiarity of his touch to feel so grounding. For a split second, youâre taken back to moments from the past, the memories of simpler days when his touch brought comfort instead of tension. You want to pull away, to remind yourself that things arenât the same anymore. But youâre too tired, too worn out, and for a moment, you let yourself lean into the stability heâs offering without question.
"Careful," Satoruâs voice is quiet, but there's a soft edge to it, like heâs genuinely concerned. His hands stay on your arms, not pulling away immediately, as if waiting for you to give him a signal that youâre okay.
You blink, the haze of sleep making everything feel just a little more surreal. "Iâm fine," you mutter, your voice barely above a whisper, but it lacks conviction. Your body feels heavier than it should, and your mind seems to be swimming in fog.
He doesnât let go right away. Instead, his fingers give a slight squeeze, a small, unspoken reassurance. "You sure? You look like youâre about to fall over."
"Iâm just... tired," you say, the words slipping from your lips before you even realize. You wince internally, but itâs too late to take them back now. Thereâs no point.
Satoru nods, his expression unreadable in the dim light of the hallway, but the way his eyes linger on you makes something in your chest tighten. Itâs like heâs still trying to figure you out, still trying to read you after all these years. He always was good at that. Without saying much more, he gently guides you to the door of the spare room, a hand hovering above the small of your back; his touch still light but firm. Heâs not pushing you, just there, a quiet presence in the storm. "Get some rest. Iâll be nearby, just in case."
You nod, feeling a strange mixture of gratitude and frustration well up inside you. "Thanks," you murmur, finally able to pull away from his grip and step into the room.
Before you close the door, you glance over at him, standing there in the hallway, his figure outlined by the soft glow from the living room. "Good night," you add, your voice a little softer than you meant it to be.
He doesnât respond immediately, but thereâs a flicker in his eyes that you canât quite place. After a beat, he says quietly, "Good night, Y/N."
And then, with one last look, he walks away, leaving you alone in the quiet darkness of the room. The door clicks softly behind you, and for the first time in days, you feel a small sense of peaceâfragile, uncertain, but there all the same.
Satoru has taken the liberty of getting Koji dressed and ready for school. Shushing his son with quiet murmurs so you wonât wake up. Heâs a little surprised, but you must be that tired. Satoru usually wakes up earlier than most, having went to go check on you two, but getting shocked to see his son using the bathroom instead and saying something about how âMamaâs still sleeping, I have school.â
Heâs a smart kidâa very smart kid. He guided Satoru the entire ride, remembering the name of his school and which streets to use. You raised him well. He parks his car in the lot, it stands out like a sore thumb among the civics, corollas, and trucks.
Carrying Koji in his arms towards the boys classroom. âExcited, buddy?â
âMhm!âÂ
Satoru smiles and kisses his cheek. âIâll pick you up, okay?â
âOkay, Papa. Thank you.â Koji gratefully responds.
âNo need to thank me, Koji. Itâs my job.â
Satoru can feel the lingering stares and hushed whispers as he walks down the hallway to his sonâs class. Ignoring it like a pro and focusing on one thing and one thing only. As they approach his room, Mr. Ito is standing outside like usual. As soon as the man sees the two, his eyes visibly widen before playing it off with a cough of his throat. âGood morning, Koji. Gojo.â
Satoru remembers the guy as the one from the cafe. That one. He nods in understanding, setting Koji down and crouching with him. âHave a fun day, Iâll see you later.â
âBye, Papa.â Koji kisses his cheek and rushes inside happily.Â
 "Morning," Satoru replies coolly, standing tall as he watches Koji run off to join his classmates. "I trust Kojiâs been good?"
"Of course, of course," Mr. Ito replies quickly, his smile tight, the words coming out a little too fast. "Heâs been a delight to have here. Very bright."
Satoru nods, but his eyes never leave Mr. Itoâs. "Glad to hear it."
Thereâs an awkward silence that stretches between them, but Satoru isnât in the mood for small talk. He could read the teacherâs discomfort, and heâs not about to play into it. After all, itâs not like theyâre friends, or even acquaintances. Mr. Ito shifts on his feet, and Satoru can tell heâs trying to think of something to say, something that will smooth over whatever awkwardness hangs in the air. âSo, whereâs Ms. Y/N today?â
Satoruâs brows tick, arms crossing. âAt home.â
Mr. Ito nods, clearly trying to gauge whether thereâs more to the story, but Satoru doesnât give him any openings. Heâs not in the mood to entertain questions about you, not now, not here, especially not from someone like him. "Ah, I see," Mr. Ito mumbles, his voice trailing off as he shuffles his feet again. "I just thought... well, with everything thatâs been going on, I expected to see her here, too."
Satoruâs eyes narrow, though his expression remains calm, just a hint of warning in his tone. "Sheâs handling things on her own. Weâre both doing fine. You donât need to worry about it. You have a class full of children to teach."
The other man hides his displeasure behind a stiff nod. âRight, right. Just wondering, thatâs all.â
âDonât have to, she already has a man for that.â
Satoru wonders why heâs being do damn weird right now. Possesive almost. You two arenât together, but the way this guy is asking about you, itâs slightly setting him off. Who does he think he is worrying about you?
Mr. Ito falters, his smile fading as Satoruâs words hang heavy in the air. "Right, of course," he mumbles, clearly taken aback. He shifts on his feet, his eyes darting to the ground before locking back onto Satoru. "Just asking, I mean⊠it's just a lot going on, you know?"
Satoruâs gaze hardens, the protective instinct that rises within him catching him off guard. He takes a slight step closer to Mr. Ito, his tone deliberately neutral but carrying an edge. "You donât need to worry about her. Sheâs got it covered."
Thereâs a flicker of something in Mr. Itoâs eyesâsomething that hints heâs about to say something else, but he swallows it down, nodding stiffly instead. "Yeah, of course." He quickly looks away, clearing his throat. "Well, I guess Iâll⊠Iâll get back to the class."
Satoru stands still for a moment, his posture rigid, a sharp edge in his expression as he watches Mr. Ito retreat. He doesn't know why it bothered him so much. The guy wasnât even doing anything wrong, not really. But the way he was asking about youâlike he had any right toâmade something inside Satoru twist uncomfortably. He couldnât shake the feeling that this man didnât belong in your world, that he had no place prying into your life.
Satoru finally exhales, shaking his head. Whatever. It was just a teacher.
With one last glance at the classroom door, he turns and heads back to the school doors. There's no reason to overthink this. Itâs just⊠odd. He canât let it get to him.
You wake up that day to a lone bed. Groaning to yourself as the sunbeams spray across your face and momentarily blind you. Hand reaching out for the space next to you. Instead, you see a note saying: dropped koji off, iâll be back around noon to grab some lunch. sleep up
Instantly, your eyes widen, springing up out of bed. Reaching for your phone, the time reads 11:30pm. âShit!â you curse to yourself, rushing out the door and to your bag still on the chair from last night. You dig in for your work clothes, changing right there and then and praying to the gods that Satoru doesnât walk through this door. Brushing your teeth, hair, washing your face, putting some moustirzer and sunscreen on, all of it takes way too long. By the time youâre done and messily putting your shoes on, itâs twelve. Four hours after you were supposed to be at work. Hanaâs going to kill me.
Grabbing your bag with rough and rushed movements, youâre sprinting to the door at this point. Out of breath and already conjuring up a sorry apology for Hana. you reach the doorhandle, flinging it open. But as soon as you do, you come to an abrupt stop.
Because standing before you is a woman, a woman youâve seen before on Satoruâs lock screen. The same woman who kissed the lips that you used to. Arms crossed and a nasty scowl forming on her face as she eyes you up and down in a criticizing way.Â
Finally, she scoffs out.Â
âDo you know who I am?â
a/n: they so cute
taglist is now closed
taglist: @celestialforce @theclassbookworm @tbzzluvr @uhenivid @ofkilljoysandslytherins
@sadmonke @bunheadusa @shartnart1 @lady-of-blossoms @itsinherited
@duooy @ari-sa @dakotali @mew4-ever18 @iv-vee
@devils-blackrose @a-girl-with-thoughts @bitchycloudstrawberry @tiffyisme3760 @iheartshopping
@chiara-hotel @uriahs-barn @celloccino @roronoazorosbxtchh @pseudophyllus
@ratedrrrr @m1gota @tojideckmuncher @yigaclvn @sukunaslve
@eiizabeth-torres @cherrythiccums0 @satorustorm @zoeyflower @username23345
@i0313z @gourdlorddgubes @partypoison00 @quinnyundertow @sorilyae
@redzscare @aldebrana @nycmagi @s4ikooo1 @dreaming-lis @gigiiiiislife
@boothillglazer @miss-dior @miakxn @rjreins
#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#jjk fanfic#gojo x reader#gojo x reader series#jjk gojo#jjk satoru#gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#jjk x reader#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo#satoru angst#satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk#x reader#jjk angst#gojo x you#jjk fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojou satoru x reader#dad! gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#satoru x you#gojo x y/n
575 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cold Red Iron
Author: bvidzsoo
Pairing: Song Mingi x female reader
â Warning: suggestive speech and content, cursing, violence, weapons, stabbing, blood, hostage situation, mentions of domestic violence (not against MC) â Word count: 27.6k â Rating: mature, nsfw â Genre: Iron Man!AU, humour, Marvel references, superheroes!au, workplace!au, they can't stand each other but end up working together!au â Summary: Each day you wake up wondering what you did in a previous life to deserve your prick of a boss, who is also a womanizer and owns a company that made him a millionaire. But the job pays well, and there's Mrs. Bae too, so you suck it up. But one unfortunate event at the metro station seems to change your life for the better (?).
A/N: I actually thought I could make this oneshot 15~18k, who's the clown here now? Hii, hello, welcome back my lovelies to a completely random and uncalled for Marvel oneshot that is humorous (I hope so) but also deals with serious topics. For the sake of the story, Mingi is aged up and is closer to his thirties and our MC is around 25-ish, though unspecified, and Mrs. Bae, who is Irene/Bae Joohyun, is aged up a lot lmao, so yes, Yunho is younger than everyone ~oops. I think this is all I wanted to say, sorry for mistakes 'cuz some always somehow slip through, and if I missed tagging any warning lmk. I appreciate your feedback lots, so let me know what you thought of this little story, and I hope you enjoy! Thank you for reading ^^ divider
đžïž(you can find my Spiderman!Yunho oneshot here)
           S. Industries, the name of the tallest building in our city is owned by possibly one of the cityâs most affluent men. From engineering and producing weapons that are shipped out to other countries with masses, to fabricating gadgets and small electronic devices that have Mr. Songâs artificial intelligent assistant implemented in them, to joining a collaboration with Mercedes-Benz to produce a prototype never heard of before, S. Industries seemed to do a little bit of everything. Engineers of the best calibre fought to get a spot in the team and those fired often found themselves lost and devastated by their predicament. Smart and important people worked here, people who had a vision and had set their minds on changing the world. Mr. Song, the embarrassingly rich owner of the enterprise, seemed to have flamboyant and insane ideas often, yet, they somehow always managed to work out in his favour. There was rarely a day where Mr. Song wasnât on the news or TV, smirking and winking at the cameras as he flirted with the reporters into oblivionâthese were the good scenarios because there were days when instead of appearing for his good deeds and world-changing innovations, he appeared in scandalous hypostasizes that had to be fixed by none other than me.
He was exactly the man youâd imagine a young and super-rich CEO would be like. He drank and partied as long as the night lasted, and when dusk came, heâd bring ladies into his bed to satisfy his insatiable needs. No woman lasted long by his side, perhaps because his personality was truly dislikeable or perhaps because he couldnât keep it in his pants for too long. There had been multiple occasions when security had to escort his screaming exes out while Mr. Song hid away in his office with his tail between his legs and the excuse that he was too busy working, meanwhile, he was busy whining and nursing his hangover. But he also liked to act like he was the bigger and better person in the room, often with his eyebrows furrowed and with disgust on his features as he looked at you above his narrow glasses and judged whatever came out of your mouth. I couldnât fully understand the women that surrounded me and their desperation to be noticed by the CEO. Despite his very obvious good looks, I always thought his bad personality ruined even the thought of finding him attractive in the true sense of the wordâmeaning inside out. Sure, for a one-night-stand, the man was probably a perfect partner, but even then, I wouldnât have wanted to be another body count added to his long and never-ending list so that he can gloat about it to his buddies while they have a beerâor wine, whatever thing these fancy people drink on a night out if they even do those.Â
And Mr. Song was shameless, he very obviously did not care about the working environment and neither about the fact that there was a power imbalance each time he decided to sleep with one of his employees. I yet had to see the day when it didnât end up with his temporary partner fired as Mr. Song claimed that he was uncomfortable by their overbearing presence, irritated by the constant attention he got from said employeeâor victim, as I liked to call them. The longest an employee he hooked up with managed to continue staying at the firm was two weeks and that one ended on a pretty bad noteâshe now has a restricting order on her hands, Mr Song doesnât play around despite his often easy-going façade. I wasnât one to be quick to judge, but I was thoroughly bothered and disgusted by the lack of care Mr. Song seemingly had towards his female employees, the nonchalance with which he dismissed others never ceased to make my blood boil.
And if it wasnât enough that he was a womanizer, he was also a jerk to his employees when he so happened to ânot be in the moodâ, which translated to him getting up on the wrong side of the bed and so he had the right to be pissy and offensive to everyone around himself, including his so very sweet secretary that I swore to protect with my whole being. Mrs. Bae was an elderly lady who was in excellent shape and an absolute professional in everything she did, she was so eager to teach me everything I needed to know about administrative work as when I had joined S. Industries, I was still fresh out of college with barely any experience. Mrs. Bae was also very loyal to Mr. Song, for some reason, and she was diligent in her work and spent way too much time at the office, fixing Mr. Songâs messes that shouldnât have been committed in the first place. But if there was anyone in this goddamn office that had even a little bit of control over Mr. Song, then it sure as hell was Mrs. Bae as sheâd often storm inside his office without knockingâdisregarding the fact that her boss might be in the midst of unloading his stress, if you know what I meanâand sheâd absolutely put him in his place, scrutinizing him as a disappointed mother would with her disobeying child.
But still, that was just Mrs Bae, others werenât so lucky. If Mr. Song decided he didnât like you, you were dead meat, nobody would want to associate themselves with you, and oftentimes those employees would resign on their own, aware that the entirety of S. Industries had just rejected them. And this wasnât all, Mr. Song also spoke with little respect and consideration, eyes often narrowed and eyebrows furrowed as he scowled and interrupted your speech, embarrassing you in front of your colleagues and unjustly dismissing your hard work. He would also laugh if you made a mistake or if your idea was catalogued as not good enough, sending most of his employees into an existential crisis whenever he did this. It was sad, truly, having to watch my colleagues crumble day by day. I, thankfully, had rarely come in direct contact with Mr. Song as I was a mere secretary assistant, but because Mrs. Bae was basically his right hand, I shared the same floor with her and our boss. That, however, meant that despite usually being overlooked by Mr. Song, I got to watch all of his shenanigans unfold, unable to do or say anything.
Working here has definitely taught me patience and Mrs. Bae advised me to just try and ignore Mr. Song unless I had to work with him directly, apparently, there was nothing he hated more than being ignored. He acted like a damn child that was desperate for attention and not like a man with a very serious burden on his hands, with one of the strongest industries in his hands, able to control the outcome of wars even if he so wished. I had yet to see the day Mr. Song acted like a decent human being, compassionate and understanding, kind and less of a prick.
So, knowing all that, you must understand my honest reaction to finding out that Mrs. Bae had fallen so ill that she had to be hospitalized, scaring half of the company to death when she sent us an e-mail. Of course, in true fashion to her, it was worded professionally and she asked us not to worry but to work even harder in her absence, and then she assigned all her subordinates what their respective assignments would be in her absence. When I had reached my name on the list and read that I was to replace her since I knew everything about management and Mr. Songâs schedule, I was pretty much devastated. There was no definite time of when Mrs. Bae would return and that meant that I could be working as her replacement for a day, maybe a week, or even three years. I knew I would barely last one day by Mr. Songâs side, let alone three years. And, because this devastating news called for a cold jug of beer to drown my sorrows in, my poor best friend had been the one to suffer through a drunken night of me going off about my boss, calling him names and describing atrocious ways of how I would bring his demise forth if it were only legal.
But Sooyoung was a good friend, sheâs been with me since fifth grade, and she sat through the night and giggled whenever I hiccupped or started speaking too loudly, to the point I had people turning our way as I cursed Mr. Songâs name. She was an angel and a sweetheart as she carried my heavy body home that night, giggling and snapping pictures when I told her I felt like throwing up and that I needed a breather. She called her boyfriend when she realized I wasnât able to walk anymore, my high heels long abandoned and in my hands as the freezing ground was none of my concerns at that moment as my eyes bore into a billboard that had Mr. Songâs sharp face and sexy smirk displayed.
âYouâre the devil!â I was sure my voice was loud enough to wake the whole neighbourhood as I stumbled to my feet, pointing a finger at the billboard as Sooyoung spoke on the phone, âIâm going to get you, Song Mingi!â
I huffed and glared at the manâs small and narrowed eyes, shivering when a cold breeze blew past us, âDonât smirk at me, fucker.â
There was a loud giggle behind me and then the slam of a door and I heard my best friend pocket her phone as two sets of footsteps neared me, âYou see that monstrosity? He picks his nose when he thinks nobody is watching, the fucker forgets to turn on the blurring effect to his windows, and I get to see him lazing around his office the whole day, meanwhile, I have to delete articles and call up journalists and beg them not to publish their next issue about how Song Mingi fucked four women and gave them chlamydia or whatever.â
I was sure my words came out jumbled and less clear than they sounded in my head, and I flinched when high-pitched laughter made my ears ring, way higher than Sooyoungâs had ever been. With my head spinning and bile rising in my throat, I swung around and narrowed my eyes at my best friendâs boyfriend. He laughed a lot, loudly mostly, and if I found it cute sober, I absolutely loathed it while drunk, âShut up, fucker!â
âOr youâll beat me up like youâll beat up our boss?â He teased with a mischievous glint in his eyes and I snorted, pulling my shoulders back as I banged on my chest.
âI sure will!â I called loudly and the guy just started giggling again, meanwhile, Sooyoung just shook her head with an amused expression on her face.
âLetâs get her inside the car, Wooyoung, I donât want her to catch a cold.â
âWhy is she even so drunk?â
âMrs. Bae is really sick and Y/N is to replace her.â
âOh, so sheâll be finally working with Mr. Song directly?â
âExactly.â
I groaned and bared my teeth at nothing in particular as Wooyoung and Sooyoung came up on both sides of me to hold me up and walk me towards Wooyoungâs running car, that fucker, he was an engineer at S. Industries and he was rich enough to afford himself a really nice car. A Mercedes-Benz, to be exact, thanks to the collaboration the two companies had going on. For once, I hoped Mr. Songâs project went terribly and Iâd have to answer the calls with a smile on my face and then feign mock disappointment when Iâd relay the message to Mr. Song. Surely the failure of one project wouldnât bring the downfall of S. Industries.
âWell, Y/N, at least thereâll be a raise in the paycheck this month.â A particularly hard slap to my back had the bile in my throat rising until it wasnât inside my mouth anymore at all, but on the sidewalk instead, as Wooyoung shrieked and Sooyoung just sighed, holding my hair back for me as I doubled over and violently emptied the contents of my stomach.
That whole ordeal was three days ago, on a Friday evening, when Mrs. Bae delivered the devastating news. Now, it was Monday and my muscles were tense and my teeth were gritting as I exited the metro and took the escalator, feet already aching from the blisters my other heels left on them. I seriously wanted to die, but Wooyoung was right for once in his life, I would at least get a raise for filling in for Mrs. Bae, but at what cost? The only joy I could find in the horrible day I had ahead of me was my iced caramel macchiato in my hands and the fact that the metro was right next to the building I used to love working at up until three days ago. Higher paycheck or not, I found myself wondering whether it was worth it if I had to work directly with Mr. Song.
I plastered on a smile despite my sour mood as I entered the intimidatingly tall building and greeted the receptionists, who apparently knew of my predicament as they sported matching looks of pity. If there were other women who didnât fall for Mr. Songâs charming persona, excluding Mrs. Bae who was too old to entertain such a young boy and was busy scolding him whenever she could, then in the receptionists I knew I could trust. One of them had a bad run-in with Mr. Song and ever since the two stayed far away from him, sharing my displeasure whenever I came down to have lunch with them. They were sisters and foreigners, yet their knowledge of the language oftentimes surpassed mine, never failing to take me off guard as I watched them with a grin on my lips. They were both in college and apparently, a really pricey one if they resorted to working at S. Industries.
I scanned my badge at the entrance gate and nodded at the security guard, Chanyeol, who looked more like a club bouncer than a security guard at a high-tech company, closely surveyed and littered with cameras in every nook and cranny. The elevator ride up to the top floor was rather lacklustre and filled with silence beside the generic music coming through the speakers, and I basked in the ignorance the engineers exerted towards me, nothing out of the ordinary. But when they got off on their floor, I found myself fidgeting as I still had ten more floors up, turning around to check myself out in the huge mirror. It wasnât even my first day here, yet I felt jittery and questioned my choice of clothing despite it being what I usually wore. A black pencil skirt that stuck to my frame uncomfortably paired with a white off-shoulder blouse that was tucked inside, a dainty belt bringing the look together nicely. My black high-heels werenât as uncomfortable as the ones I had worn on Fridayâthey were still newâand I couldnât wait to sit down and step out of them. I have pulled my hair in a bun and strategically pulled out front pieces that I curled, framing my face if I didnât want to look like an egg due to the oval shape of my face. My makeup was soft and natural looking except for the red lipstick, and I found myself playing with the small cross pendant around my neck, waiting for the elevator doors to open as I reached the top floor.
The hall, my little office, Mr. Songâs huge office, and the small kitchen were all dark, signalling that I was the first one to arrive at work. Of course, that was no surprise as there were days when Mr. Song would come in just a few hours before it was time to go home for his employees, and then heâd usually find something faulty with everything, thus forcing everyone to stay after hours. I hoped today wasnât a day like that because I was sure Iâd end up fired by the evening, something I couldnât afford as I had just moved to my new apartment and the rent was rather high, but the area was good and it was a lot closer to my job, so I couldnât complain. I switched on the lights as I walked towards Mrs. Baeâs desk, now mine until she returned, and I hung my coat on the hanger, placing my purse on the floor just next to it. I powered on the desk computer and headed for the kitchen to prepare coffee for Mr. Song. I had decided to take this burden off Mrs. Baeâs shoulders back when I had joined the company, so I knew his preference by heart, unfortunately.
I watched the coffee machine with unfocused eyes as I ran through in my mind the schedule I had closely studied yesterday. Mr. Song had a meeting before lunch with the engineers about the prototype they were developing, which could take quite a few hours if he was in a pissy mood, and after lunch he had another meeting with the company they were collaborating with, and since that was out of our hands I couldnât estimate the length of the meeting. Before his first meeting, however, I had to print the monthly expenses and bring them to him, and sometime along the dayâpreferably before lunch, was what Mrs. Baeâs note had saidâI had to fix a date and time with a local magazine for an editorial shoot they had been discussing with my boss for months now. The thought made me roll my eyes and I switched the coffee machine off, grabbing the oat milk out of the fridge and brown sugar from the cupboard. The coffee was just a little above half of the cup and I filled it up with the milk, putting in five teaspoonfuls of sugar. I wondered whether Mr. Song would realize I had mixed up his milk on purpose while making his coffeeâsince heâs lactose intolerantâif I ever got the courage to sabotage my boss even if it was silly. But today wasnât that day and I grabbed a tray and placed five cookies on a small plate before I placed both his coffee and the cookies on the tray. I would take them to his office and then print whatever he needed. If maybe I sneaked inside his office before he came in, then maybe I didnât have to face him often as Mrs. Bae would communicate with him through the phone despite them being just a few steps away from each other, I intended on doing that too.
But my steps halted as I returned to the lobby, eyebrows furrowing as the glass to Mr. Songâs office was blurred and light poured outside from underneath the closed door. Oh, had he come in early? My eyebrows furrowed as I wondered whether I was hallucinating, had I been so lost in thought I didnât hear the elevator, his footsteps, and the closing of the door? I could space out annoyingly well, so maybe that really was the case. I sighed and walked towards my desk, needing a second to gather my courage and steel my nerves as my eyes fell on the unlocked computer. So, Mr. Song not only came in earlier but he also unlocked Mrs. Baeâs computer before heading inside his office. That was rather confusing, and just when I had started wondering whether someone had broken in on our floor, I heard his unmistakable raspy and deep voice coming through the glass that separated us. I couldnât make out what he was saying, but it was Song Mingi, no doubt. Glancing at the door and then down at the computer, I decided that I didnât want to enter his office twice today if it really wasnât necessary so, I quickly printed the monthly expenses and bound them together after placing them in order. The numbers were so high that I struggled to read them correctly, but it wasnât surprising, the company was huge and what they expertise in was even bigger.
I grabbed the papers and the tray into my hands, mindful of my steps as I headed for Mr. Songâs office door, taking a deep breath as I paused in front of it. He was still talking, probably on the phone, and I decided it was best I slipped in and out while he was distracted, so I knocked and went inside without waiting for his answer.
âYes, I know.â His voice was harsh and tinged with annoyance as I veered my way around his office like an expert, having been inside too often. Who do you think cleaned up his mess and dusted off his shelves? Exactly, me because I couldnât handle watching Mrs. Bae ruin her already aching back and knees, âHonestly? I donât fucking care. I told you I couldnât design it and produce it in a month, so is it really my fault that your superiors are blaming you now?â
I was curious what this was about, but I knew my place and not to snoop around, so I just headed for his desk hopeful that Mr. Song wouldnât notice me as his chair was swivelled around to face the huge windows overlooking the bustling morning city, mist having settled in the distance where it was closer to the mountains. The view was beautiful from here and I often found myself gazing out the windows when I had to be inside Mr. Songâs office, wondering if Iâd ever earn enough to live in a penthouse, it was wishful thinking but at least it made me more determined to work harder.
âThen deal with it.â Mr. Song snapped as I placed the tray on the desk, in its usual spot, and my eyes fell on the back of his head as he scoffed loudly, his fingers drumming against the armrest of the leather chair he sat in. He was so tall that even his massive chair couldnât hide his form and my eyes stuck to his broad shoulders outlined by the shoulder pads of his black jacket before I snapped out of it and moved as quietly as possible to place the documents I had printed in the middle of the desk, âIâm not taking the blame for your incompetence, idiot, call me when you have a real reason to speak with me.â
Just as I had straightened up and took a step back, Mr. Song hung up and groaned as he threw his head back, eyes screwed shut as he groaned, âWhat a fucking idiot, he canât even design his own gadget and then Iâm at fault for prioritising real projects.â
Well, I was sure I wasnât meant to hear his whining and inner monologue said out loud, so I took a tentative step backwards, praying heâd remain with his eyes closed and with his back turned so that I could slip out of his office before heâd even realize I was in there. For a man who regarded himself so highly, he lacked the skill of being aware of his surroundings at all times, something I didnât mind for once. But my hopes were soon crushed as I stepped on something that made noise, eyes widening as I froze, watching as Mr. Songâs eyebrows furrowed for a second, âAh, Joohyun, morning. Can you please call upââ
Of course, heâd call Mrs. Bae by her name without any regard to her age and accomplishments, I wasnât even surprised he failed to respect the only person who remained stuck to his side in this company, vouching for him when nobody else did as few people liked the CEO. But his eyes opened and his words stuck in his throat as we made contact, albeit a little silly as his head had fallen off the headrest and he was looking at me cross-eyed. The speed with which he swivelled the chair around and fixed his posture should have been comical, but I knew what was coming and so I didnât enjoy it. The slight worry and annoyance were gone from his face in the blink of an eye, replaced with a chilling arrogance and a self-assured smirk as his eyes very shamelessly ran all over my body, checking me out. I clenched my jaw and fixed my posture as well, plastering on the corporate smile that I wished conveyed the message of âfuck yourself, Song Mingiâ, but it apparently didnât as he intertwined his fingers and placed his elbows on the table to lean forward, tongue poking out to lick his lips.
âMy, my, if only Joohyun looked anything like you, Iâd come in early every morning.â His smirk only spread wider, eyes shining with a newfound resolve as he waited eagerly for a reaction, for anything. But it didnât come as I remained impassive, eyes boring into his with nonchalance and coldness as I burned away on the inside, screaming and cursing at him in my mind. How dare he disrespect the lovely Mrs. Bae and disregard all her sacrifices made for his ungrateful ass just because I was young and relatively alright looking?!
âMrs. Bae is sick and until she returns I will be replacing her, but I suppose youâve been informed of the changes, sir.â I tried to keep my voice levelled so that I wouldnât snap at him, but it was a little hard as he bit his bottom lip when I addressed him as âsirâ. I didnât want to think about it for even a second and I suppressed a sigh as he leaned back in his chair, legs spreading wide as he let his eyes run over my body again. Fucker, I hope he swallows his coffee wrong, maybe I should prepare his coffee with regular milk from now on, âThe monthly expenses and payments that still have to be made are on the desk, sir, I have printed them as Mrs. Bae does.â
He glanced at the bound paperwork for a second before his lips pursed, eyes falling back on me. There was a slight change to his features, the quick glimmer of curiosity as he regarded me with inquiring eyes, but it was gone again as he rubbed his plump bottom lip with his forefinger, his hands littered with rings that were huge and somehow looked classy on him instead of making him look like a wannabe punk. For a CEO, he certainly wasnât afraid to dress however he wanted while still being mindful that he was at his workplace. Sometimes he wore suits that highlighted his body and muscles in the right way, turning heads and having me throw him a second glance as he waltzed inside his office, and sometimes he wore outfits that you only saw on the runway, like today. His attire was all-black, non-conferring to societyâs gender norms and unique in its way. He wore a blouse that seemed to fall a little lower on one shoulder, tucked inside pants that reached the floor with a skirt over them that reached just below his knees, his jacket cropped and with shoulder padding. The silver chains around his neck only added to the outfit and I couldnât deny that he was quite the sight to look at with his black hair pushed back, and his undercut fresh. It made him look sharper, it defined his high cheekbones, and with his hair pushed back like that his eyes only became sharper and more intimidating.
âTrying to leave an impression on me already, huh?â His chuckle was mocking and laced with an undertone that almost had me marching up to him and punching the shit out of him, âItâll take a few months before I can say whether youâre qualified for this job, sugar, newbies are great but they always fuck up, no offence.â
âNone taken,â I grinned, trying to contain my rage and pride to lengthen my stay at the company, âIâve been working here for four years, Mr. Song.â
He blinked once, then gulped, and then his eyebrows furrowed in confusion as he took me in again, but finally not with lustful eyes but plain confusion as he probably tried to recall a time heâd seen me before. Instead of being offended that my own boss, the man I shared a floor with and crossed paths with in the hallway more than once, didnât recognize me, I felt accomplished that I managed to dodge him for a complete four years. Weâve ridden the elevator together not once, but I huddled in the corner and always waited for him to get off first in order to stay out of his sight, I just couldnât stand the man and it was obvious to anyone with a pair of eyes.
âAh, perhaps if I hear your nameâŠâ He trailed off and then eyed his coffee, eyebrows twitching as his eyes lingered on them, hand reaching for a cookie reluctantly.
âFive teaspoonfuls of sugar and a quarter of oat milk, just the way you like it.â It actually felt freaking awesome seeing the confused and slightly taken aback expression on Mr. Songâs face, who knew Iâd enjoy being in his presence for once, âAnd Iâm Miss Jang.â
âJangâŠ?â He asked quickly but I just remained smiling, not about to tell him my name. He could look it up very easily with a search in the database, either way, if he was curious enough.
âIâm the secretary assistant, so donât worry, I know everything I need to know.â I ignored his question and took a step towards the door, signalling that I was out of his office in the next five seconds, âLetâs both pray Mrs. Bae returns fast, I quite enjoy shadowing her.â Instead of having to face you, but I didnât add that to my short speech.
Mr. Songâs eyes narrowed as he took in my retreating form and for a split second, I noticed annoyance on his features, making me feel victorious in a way I never imagined I could, âYeah, yeah, whatever. Sheâs too stubborn to remain sick for long, sheâll be back soon, but until then I expect nothing but excellence from you, I would hate to fire you if youâve been working for me for four years. Anyways, whenâs my first meeting?â
âAt eleven, sir.â I checked the time, two more hours until then.
âGood, call Miss Kim and tell her I have something to discuss with her.â He paused to grab his cup of coffee and I refrained from rolling my eyes at his theatrics, âTell her to come as fast as possible and that weâll talk in my office.â
Or fuck, is what he meant but didnât say. I hummed in order to swallow the scoff that threatened to leave my lips and bowed my head just slightly, in the way I knew it was enough to be respectful but still not that much. But Mr. Song wasnât looking at me anymore so he wouldnât see, he was too busy flipping through the paperwork as he sipped his coffee. I gripped the handle of the door but paused in the doorway, eyes falling on the unwrapped and empty package of a condom I had stepped on just minutes ago, âIâm not cleaning that up too, pick it you yourself, Mr. Song.â
And when his head snapped up with a scowl, eyes following the direction I was pointing at, he scoffed loudly and gave me a sharp glare. I smiled in a way that I knew couldnât outwardly be catalogued as a âfuck youâ smile, but it also made sure to convey that I wasnât dumb nor his rag that he could throw around and find amusement in. Then, without waiting to be dismissed, I slipped through the door and walked towards my desk, a smirk making its way on my lips as I graciously sat in Mrs. Baeâs chair, swivelling closer to the desk as I went to raise my hand and flip my boss off, but suddenly, the blur from the windows was gone and I went rigid, hand already midway raised. Mingiâs arm was outstretched as he held the controller, eyes glaring and fixed on me as I scoffed and returned his fierce glare, picking up the central telephone to dial Miss Kim and ask her to come to Mr. Songâs office.
I guess today would be exhausting in all the different ways I didnât think possible before.
           And I was right, it was exhausting in a way that had both my blood boiling and making me feel resigned as I was finally able to shut the computer off, the sun about to set any minute now. I had to stay for longer than expected as Mrs. Bae had a lot of workload, and without having an assistant to help out, I had to do it all on my own. I couldnât complain about that as long as Mrs. Bae was healthy and up on her feet in the following ways, I would fill in for her and work even nights because I respected her and loved her a lot. She was a motherly figure and a good guide for both office-related and life-related things. I couldnât wait to see her and hear her voice, already missing her dad jokes and shrill laughter. But perhaps what I missed the most was that she was the only one who could put Mr. Song in his place, something he desperately needed.
The blurry effect stayed off the windows the whole day and I felt Mr. Songâs sharp eyes on me more often than not, it was slowly driving me up the wall. I knew what he was playing at, he didnât like my attitude towards him and he was trying to find reasons to get rid of me. But he couldnât because I was trained by Mrs. Bae and I was damn good at my job, there was a reason why I survived four years at the company without working as an engineer or down at the lobbyâMr. Song rarely meddled with the lobby girls, and perhaps that was the only smart thing he was capable of doing. But now I had him on my back the whole day, making me uncomfortable as I sat in Mrs. Baeâs chair rigidly and with an aching back by how strained it was, fingers spasming from how much I had been typing away on the keyboard, and a crazy itch to finally go home. At least he wasnât a complete ass and told me to get lunch while he was in the meeting, even handing me his card which I, obviously, declined. He had a peculiar look in his eyes that I couldnât decipher, and then Wooyoung was up on our floor to fetch Mr. Song with a shit-eating grin on his lips.
âAh, my favourite person in the whole wide world!â He had called loudly while Mr. Song was inside his office, door open, gathering paperwork, files, and the jacket he had discarded hours ago. My eyes narrowed at Wooyoung as I paused writing the email for the editorial photoshoot and leaned forward, raising my chin.
âArenât you supposed to be annoying your engineer friends?â I raised an eyebrow as Wooyoungâs grin only grew in size, âYou seem to be lost, this isnât your floor, Dr Jung.â
Wooyoung gave me a deadpanned look at the title I used as he leaned forward, resting his arms against the top part of the desk, âDonât call me doctor at our workplace, dummy.â
âDonât call me a dummy at our workplace.â I mocked Wooyoung and he glared at me before he stole a gummy bear out of the bowl placed there for our clients.
âWell, I see youâre doing just fine,â Wooyoung spoke while chewing, eyes running over the place, âThe secretary role suits you; I should snap a picture for Sooyoung to see.â
âDonât you dare.â I snapped and stood up to snatch the bowl of gummies when Wooyoung went to grab another one, âItâs for the clients, Wooyoung, and stop bothering Sooyoung while sheâs at work. Besides, I already sent her a picture.â
âOf course you did.â He rolled his eyes and pouted as he swiftly leaned over the desk and managed to snatch a gummy still, making me gasp as my eyes widened, giving him a nasty look, âHowâs working with your worst nightmare? Have you flipped him off already? Or have you cursed his name out in the bathroom? I bet you switched up his milk for a regular one like, you said youâd doââ
âWooyoung, itâs nice seeing you on time for once.â Mr. Songâs sharp voice interrupted us, and I gave Wooyoung a warning look before I smoothed my skirt out and placed the bowl of gummies back in its place, âAlthough the blazer and your pants donât matchââ
âThey do!â Wooyoung cut our boss off with a whine as Mr. Song came closer, âMy fashion sense is better than yours.â
âYou wish,â I muttered under my breath as I settled in the chair, thinking that it was quiet enough, but both men looked at me at the same time, making my eyes widen for a fraction of a second. Mr. Songâs impassive façade broke as he gave me a smirk, plump lips pursing as he let his eyes drop to my collarbones and explore my exposed shoulders due to my blouse. I fought back an eye roll and just sighed as I looked back at Wooyoung, âTell Sooyoung when you see her that I might get off late, weâll postpone our dinner for another day.â
âYes!â Wooyoung fist bumped the air in glee and I fixed my glare on the side of his head as he eagerly took the files our boss was holding, âAfter Friday, I wouldnât have survived another drunken dinner so soon. Imagine my poor ears having to listen to you whine about ourââ
âGoodbye, Wooyoung.â I interrupted him with urgency, aware of the panic that coated my features as he snickered like the evil bastard he was, eyeing Song Mingi from the corner of his eyes as the man looked between us with curiosity written over his features. But then it was gone just as Wooyoung opened his mouth, Mr. Song was giving me a sharp look.
âCall Miss Kim and tell her thereâs been a change to our plans, Iâm busy tonight.â I wanted to tell him that I wasnât his messenger, but as his secretary, I pretty much was. I nodded and pulled my chair closer to the desk, getting ready to finish the email when Mr. Song continued, âAnd get back to work.â
I bit my tongue to refrain from wishing him a lovely descent into hell, and I knew I wasnât able to hide my irritated face well enough because Wooyoung snickered as Mr. Song took off towards the elevator, my best friendâs boyfriend lingering just behind him. He gave me a wink before he was right behind our boss, and I sighed as I got back to typing, catching the beginning of their conversation about some issues theyâd run into while designing the new prototype. But other than that quick interaction, Mr. Song ignored me for the rest of the day minus the fact that he was spying on me from his office whenever he could, eyes boring into the side of my head and making me type just a little harsher than necessary.
But Mr. Song said something about being busy and not wanting to be bothered anymore half an hour ago, and after he closed and locked his door, the glass became all blurry and I understood the message: I was dismissed, I could finally head homeâand head home I did, more eager than ever before. The metro was busy as most people were, similar to me, headed home and crowding the place. I stayed a decent distance away from the tracks and typed away on my phone as there was a commotion not too far from me. I didnât react to it, used to the loudness and sometimes crazy people that came down to ride the metro. However, my dismissal quickly turned into alarm when there was a loud shout and a pained cry followed right after it and people ran left and right, knocking into me and almost sending me to the dirty ground. I stumbled and tightened my grip on my phone, not understanding the sudden hysteria until it was too late.
The crowd had cleared up enough so that the scene was visible to me, and I gasped as a woman lay on the ground, clutching her side as blood pooled underneath her. Despite living in a big city where crime was inevitable, I had never come across a scene like this and I felt frozen, terrified, and all of a sudden too dumb to do anything. People were screaming around us, mostly male voices demanding something, but my eyes remained fixated on the crying woman as her hands trembled and sobs echoed despite the loud commotion. Someone next to me was calling the ambulance and cops, at least five men surrounded the wounded woman and screamed at someone that I still couldnât see, and just when somebody shoved me and told me to get away, I snapped out of it, but it was too late. A calloused hand was wrapped around my throat as cold metal pressed against my throat, already wet and dripping red with blood from the aggressorâs previous attack.
âDonât make me do it!â The man screamed at the top of his lungs as I was rendered frozen, heart beating out of my chest and breath stilled in my throat, âDonât make me kill her too!â
I went even more rigid, if possible, body shaking from fear as I remained silent, eyes darting around the place and silently crying out for help with my eyes, âListen, we can settle this, no need to harm her too.â
âYouâll immobilise me if I let her go,â The manâs voice that held me captive thundered over my head and I tried to gulp but was afraid the movement would make the blade cut into my skin, âIâm not going to jail. She had it coming, she was a cheating bitch!â
âAlright, we get it, man!â A man that was crouched next to the wailing woman snapped, eyes burning with passion as he turned to face us, âYou got what you wanted, the woman youâre holding right now is innocent, let her go.â
âDonât tell me what to do!â At the shout and jerk of my captorâs body, I whimpered and grabbed onto his sleeve as I felt the cold blade press much harder into my skin, making my lips tremble as I fought back tears. I tried to pull the manâs arm away, desperately so, but he was relatively stronger, âStop moving around, bitch, if you donât want to die!â
I was breathing hard by now, trying to keep it together, but I was failing as my vision became blurred by tears that I tried to hold in. I could hear sirens in the distance and the people around the woman fussed about as they tried to stop her bleeding, but it didnât seem to help. I wished someone would snatch me away from the psycho holding me and save me, but I knew the bleeding woman needed the help more than I didâunless I was injured too, who knew, maybe Iâd never get to see tomorrow. The thought was frightening and I gulped down another whimper as the man's fingers dug into my shoulder as he kept me pressed against himself, he was breathing even harder than I was, his chest moving up and down quickly against my back.
âListen, the woman youâre holding right now did nothing to you.â Another person tried to reason, a soft-spoken boy who was crouched right in front of the injured woman, hands bloody and eyes hardened, âSheâs a complete stranger to you, she doesnât even know who you are. If you want another personâs blood on your hands and a lifetime sentence, then by all means, go ahead and kill her too.â
I went to protest with a whine, but I felt the manâs grip loosen after a few seconds as he cursed under his breath. I was shaking, still clutching my purse in both of my hands as I had dropped the one holding onto the manâs arm out of fear of agitating him even more. Gasps could be heard above us, where the entrance of the metro was, and suddenly a peculiar sound filled the space. It sounded mechanical but not quite, hard and scraping like metal, and it was loud. The sirens were even louder now and I knew help was close by, I could only hope it came before I suffered any serious injuries. My heart was thumping so fast I was sure the artery in my neck was pulsating too, just the more inviting to be slashed or stabbed. The thought made me shudder and just as I was about to open my mouth and plead for my life too, something red and robot-like descended only a few feet away from us. Everyone gasped and murmured, my own eyes widened as I stared at the robot-like red machine, all armour and menacing looking from up close.
I had only seen Iron Man on TV, and suddenly, everything I had heard about the anonymous superhero seemed to be true. The person behind the iron armour was tall with wide shoulders and narrow hips as the costume moulded onto his body perfectly, and the personâs face was concealed by a mask that never came off, teasing the public of who could bear it. Despite knowing that the person behind the mask had no mal-intention and was here to rather save me, I couldnât help but watch it with doubtful eyes, intimidated by the loomingly tall body and firm structure of the costume. There was a collective moment of pure silence, everyone holding their breaths as they waited for Iron Man to do something. The man holding me cursed loudly this time and I gasped as my eyes widened, his knife digging into my skin so that it scrapped my skin. I bit my bottom lip and tried to refrain from crying despite every particle of my body crying out in desperation to be freed and finally saved.
âWell, what do we have here, huh?â The superheroâs voice sounded somewhat robotic, but it wasnât hard to make out that the personâs voice was grave, deep, and rather sharp as he spoke, âTerrorizing innocent women at the metro, is that a new hobby of yours? Did your mother not love you enough or what?â
âShut up!â The man screamed and made me flinch as it made my ears ring, and suddenly I doubted that Iron Man was here to save the day. Why in hell would he be antagonizing an armed man holding a hostage?! I hoped the superhero could see my glare as I blinked my tears away, suddenly my terror blending together with anger due to nobody doing anything to help me, âWhat the fuck do you know about love, you iron fucker?!â
The armoured man chuckled and it was raspy almost, âI donât fuck iron, but my costume is made of iron, hence the nameââ
âCut the attitude!â The man hissed and I gulped, fidgeting around and reaching inside my purse to see whether I had anything on me to use as a weapon to free myself since nobody was doing anything real to help me, âIâll kill this bitch!â
âDonât call her a bitch, you lowlife.â Iron Man snapped with irritation and I paused, eyes boring into the mask where its eyes were. At least Iron Man seemed to be a decent man when he wasnât mocking and teasing the criminal, âNow, Iâll tell you how this goesââ
âJust shut the fuck upââ
âIf you interrupt me one more time, Iâll blast off your face, dude.â The patience of Iron Man seemed to have snapped all at once as he raised his arm, something blue glowing in the middle of the iron palm. It didnât look friendly nor like it wouldnât hurt as it twisted and turned, accumulating more and more energy, âLike I was saying, this can go two ways. You release her and I take you to the officers without unnecessary injuries or you keep being foolish and Iâm forced to take you down to free her, which are you choosing?â
âFuck yourself!â The man turned his head and spat on the ground, making my face scrunch up in disgust as my body continued to tremble, wondering how Iron Man could hurt my captor without hurting me in the process as well. Certainly, whatever thing he meant to blast at the man wasnât smart enough to go around me or dodge me, no matter how I tried looking at the situation, neither looked like I would get out of this unscathed. But if my hope in the superhero faded, it returned when the cops and paramedics finally showed up, spilling down the stairs, the cops pointing their guns at me and the man as the medics ran to the injured woman to help her and take her away to the nearest hospital. I gulped, counting the seven officers as they closed in on us, stopping just behind Iron Man as they assessed the situation.
âSir.â The captain addressed Iron Man and the superhero ignored him besides the small nod of his head, âWeâll handle it from here.â
âHow?â Iron Man chuckled, apparently amused meanwhile I was seriously on the verge of bursting out in tears. Iâve never had so many weapons pointed at me and I didnât know how to react other than prepare for the pain the bullets would probably leave, âBy harming her too?â
The captain said nothing as he sent the superhero a sharp stare, then faced me with a reassuring smile on his face, âDo not worry, maâam, weâll get you just in a second.â
âCut the crap.â I hissed, surprising everyoneâeven my captorâas my body shook and my voice was laced with fear and annoyance. I wasnât a child they could fool that everyone would be alright, I was conscious that theyâd have to hurt me in order to take down the man holding me, âJust do your job.â
The paramedics rushed the woman above ground, probably to an ambulance, and I wished for nothing more than to be free and sitting in an ambulance where theyâd check for my injuries, hopefully not too many.
âSir, youâll have to drop the knife if you donât want toââ
âMr. S!â A boyish and excited voice called out from behind us and I sighed, mind too tired to keep up with everything that was happening. Just who was this new person and why was nobody doing anything to help me?! But almost as if the newcomer was a mind reader, he called out again, âDonât worry, Iâll take care of it!â
And then everything happened at once, there was web on the manâs wrist that held the knife to my throat, and then it was yanked away, finally letting me breathe without the fear of cutting myself accidentally, and I was shoved really hard. I stumbled as my legs had gone numb, and I was sure I would crash to the ground with a loud and painful thud, but it never happened. What I did crash into was cold and hard, but it wasnât anything like the ground. It was sturdy under my grip as I gasped and gripped onto the iron shoulders of the man, and suddenly, I craved a warm body and some fabric my fingers could dig into for comfort. My chest rose and fell so quickly I became lightheaded as I clung to the superhero with desperation, legs going jelly as he had to hold me up, âItâs fine, youâre fine. Youâre safe, Miss Jang, Iâve got you.â
A sob left my throat but no tears fell from my eyes as the police officers were shouting around us, only making my panic rise as I forced my eyes shut, telling myself that if I couldnât see then it wasnât real. Iron Man tsked and grumbled something intangible before I felt a metallic arm underneath my knees, the other holding me up by my torso, and then I was lifted into the air bridal style and taken away from the scene of the policemen arresting my captor. I tried to reassure myself that everything was fine and that I was safe, but the lack of warm skin and a face I could associate with my saviour only made me more jittery and uncomfortable. Iron Man seemed to realize this as my muscles were tense to the point they were aching, and so, he sat me down on the stairs and tucked me away from the eyes of the world as everyone rushed around us. He stood in a way that he obscured the world for me and I was grateful as I could finally breathe. I held my head in my hands and brought my knees up to my chest, pressing my forehead against my knees, âIâm fine, Iâm fine, itâs over.â
I whispered over and over until my brain finally believed what it was hearing and my muscles relaxed just a little bit, but the trembling never went away. I knew I told Wooyoung to tell Sooyoung I wouldnât go over for dinner tonight, but I didnât think Iâd be able to sleep alone in my apartment tonight.
âAre you hurt?â Iron Man asked as he remained standing, and I gulped and licked my lips, which had become painfully dry in the span of a few minutes.
âNo,â I muttered, keeping my eyes closed, âhe probably scratched me, but Iâm fine.â
âGood, youâre safe.â
âI know.â
My whisper was drowned out by the loud voices of the journalists who made their way down to get the last-minute news just as the cops escorted the man up the stairs. I knew I had to leave a statement and that I would be probably called to the station, but all I wanted to do was get to Sooyoungâs place and soak in a bath until it was time to go to sleep.
âHey, Mr. SonâI mean, Iron Man!â The same boyish voice that apparently actually saved me from my captor was loud and made me cringe as I raised my head and blinked my eyes open.
âStop yelling, idiot.â Iron Man hissed and held the man, Spiderman, back by the shoulder as he skipped over to us.
âOh, sorry.â His voice was slightly distorted, but it was obvious he felt sorry as the eyes of his mask blinked, freaking me out even more than Iron Manâs cold costume. I was very aware that I lived in the same city as certain superheroes, but encountering them felt weird, and if I was being honest, I wasnât much of a fan. I much preferred seeing them on the news and in newspapers. Spiderman, who sounded way too young even with his voice distorted, seemed to be just as tall as Iron Man, if not taller, and he was lean but muscular. It came as no surprise since he crawled around buildings and hopped around in the sky, hanging off his webâyou needed some serious muscles for that, âI didnât mean to startle you, are you both alright?â
âYes, not even a scratchââ
âI was scratched.â I snapped as I looked up at the two, hugging my knees close to my chest still. Spidermanâs mask blinked again and I averted my eyes as it made my skin crawl, âBut Iâm alright, thank you for saving me, Spiderman.â
âSpiderman?!â The iron-clad superhero asked with an edge to his voice, almost as if he was pissed off, âI was the one to come to your rescue firstââ
âAnd yet it was Spiderman who actually did something to save me,â I hissed, utterly spent and pissed off now that I wasnât held at knifepoint anymore, âAll you did was chat away and mock the man, endangering my life even more.â
Silence followed my harsh words but I couldnât care less as I saw a paramedic with kind eyes and a kind smile approach us carefully, greeting the superheroes meekly, âMiss, we will have to check up on you too now.â
âIâm fine though,â I muttered and tried to stand up but found little to no power in my legs, before I could stumble, Iron Man was by my side and helping me up. I looked up at the iron mask and said nothing as I still felt disdain towards the person behind the mask.
âYou donât look fine, Miss Jang.â I huffed and allowed the superhero to help me stand until the paramedic came to my aid, holding me up as the two superheroes followed us up the stairs.
âShould I carry you, maâam?â Spiderman asked with worry, âYouâre a bit pale, I can carry you if you want me to, I know I look scrawny but Iâm actually really strong!â
âI carried her just fine before, do you need assistance?â Iron Man huffed and turned his head sharply towards Spiderman as the two men walked on each side of me and the paramedic. My body was still shaking so it was a little hard to coordinate my legs, but with the help of the paramedic, I was managing just fine, except for the violent thumping of my head and the haze that followed my vision.
âWhat I need is you two shutting up,â As an afterthought since they did save my life, I added, âPlease.â
âSure, maâam, but just let me know if anythingâs wrong, I canââ
âShut up.â Iron Man groaned loudly, and the paramedic snickered as if a situation like this one was something anything out of the ordinary to him.
âYes, Mr. Sonâuh, Iron Man! I mean, Iron Man, sorry sir, Iâll shut up now.â Spidermanâs voice was defeated and a little tight, and I could swear Iron Man muttered a threat under his breath, but once we were up on the surface and all the hustle and bustle of the city hit me, I felt faint. Dangerously faint as I squinted my eyes, the swirling red and blue lights of the ambulance and cop cars blinding me for a second.
âAlright, you can sit in the ambulance and Iâll do a quick check-up.â The paramedic let me know as Spiderman eagerly opened the back of the ambulance and helped the paramedic walk me up and onto the bed, âDo you have anyone we can call to take you home?â
âPark Sooyoung,â I heaved a sigh and opened my purse, âIf she doesnât pick up, then Jung Wooyoung.â
âOh, thatâsââ
âShut up!â I flinched at Iron Manâs harsh tone as he yanked Spiderman by the collar all up in his face, shaking the younger-sounding boy as he just chuckled awkwardly and scratched the back of his head.
âSorry, Mr. S.â
The paramedic snickered again and I handed him over my phone as he grabbed his little light to flash my eyes and momentarily blind me, âSo, because itâs protocol, Iâm going to ask how you feel again. Anything thatâs changed now that weâre above ground?â
âNo, nothing, Iâm feeling fine.â
And then, the whole world went dark.
           I stared at the screen of my phone, I actually had been for a few good minutes now, but my brain didnât register the words. Sooyoung was asking if I was up to grab a quick lunch with her, of course, if my oh-so-lovely boss allowed it, but I was way too distracted by said bossâ deep voice speaking in a hushed tone coming from the kitchen. Itâs been three days since the whole metro fiasco and I had been down at the police station, gave them my statement, and I would be probably called in as a witness once the court date is setâthat fucker isnât getting out of jail after he tried to kill his girlfriend, I wouldnât allow it.
People looked at me weirdly and I heard them whispering behind my back whenever I walked down the hallways as, of course, that idiot of a Wooyoung had run his mouth and now the whole company knew that I almost diedâhis words, not mine. A quick session with the companyâs therapist had her convinced that I was alright and needed no further sessions despite my initial disdain to even go to one because I knew I was fine. Of course, I was a little jumpier and avoided the metro even if it took longer to get to work and then home, but until my mind would fully accept that it was a freak accident and that I was at the right place at the wrong time, I couldnât help but indulge to the small voice of fear at the back of my mind. Sooyoung has been kinder than usual, offering up her spacious couch if I felt like crashing over at her place, but quite frankly, since Wooyoung was almost always over I preferred the quiet of my own apartment, even if I had to triple-check that I locked the front door before I went to sleep.
I was fine, I really wasâand this isnât me trying to convince myselfâitâs been three days after all, and to be frank, the fact that these so-called superheroes actually do their job was another comforting thought. Well, Spiderman at least does, canât say much about Iron Man. The only âhelpâ he offered was to stall and distract my captor, something me and the other on-lookers were managing just fine on our own too. But still, I felt a little bit of gratitude for the iron-clad superhero too for holding me and reassuring me when my brain was fogged up with terror and conviction that I was going to die. But now, three days later, things that seemed insignificant at the moment came back in flashes that had me questioning myself whether it was a fragment of my imagination or it truly had been said.
The first and biggest issue that seemed to concern me was the fact that Iron Man seemed to know my name when it wasnât said or mentioned at the scene at all. It didnât even occur to me at that moment as I was too wrapped up in the fact that a knife no longer put my life at risk, and even welcomed the familiarity and reassurance the superhero brought with his words. But now that I was conscious and no longer ridden with fear, I was thoroughly confused. I knew nobody had uttered my name, not even me, so just how was it possible that the iron-clad man had known it? Did superheroes have mind-reading powers too, or was it just common knowledge that Iron Man knew these sorts of things? Had I been hallucinating? But that couldnât be either because I was sure he had said it twice, that mustâve meant something. Like the fact that I wasnât hallucinating.
And then, not because I associate and compare all assholes to my boss, but the way Iron Man mocked my captor sounded a lot similar to the way Song Mingi would talk down on his employees, sneer on his face as arrogancy laced his tone. The voice modulator Iron Man used made it harder to assess any emotion in his tone, but I was sure I have heard a tinge of cockiness in it when he was busy mocking the man instead of saving me from him. It was a far-fetched reach, I knew it, but there was also this gut feeling that told me to trust myself and roll with the delusion. And my intuition had never been wrong before.
The third reason that it all seemed a little suspicious to meâcompletely aware that this was a relative fact and any man could have the physique of my bossâit still made me search up photos of Iron Man that had been taken on a whim for magazines to compare to those editorial shots Song Mingi enjoyed doing. It was a match, their shoulders wide and broad, hips narrow, creating the perfect inverted triangle shape that so many people went crazy over. Their heights seemed to be a match too, both tall intimidatingly so. I read through forums to see what others who had encountered the superhero had to say, and I wasnât surprised to find out that they were rather condescending about him. Apparently, he liked to talk a lot before he got to do the saving, and it put otherâs lives more in danger, sometimes resulting in grave injuries. He spoke like he ruled the whole world and everyone else had to bow down to him, and he oftentimes after saving the victims disregarded them and told them to go on their merry way and be more mindful next time, as if it was their fault that they had fallen victims in the first place.
And lastly, because perhaps it was the most pressing issue after the fact that Iron Man knew my name, it was the certainty that Spiderman seemed to be familiar enough with the other superhero to know his identity and address him by his name. Now, Iron Man stopped the other one each time from saying his name fully, but I had caught the little he had said, and ever since I had been thinking. I have heard others at the workplace address Song Mingi as âMr. Sâ more than once, even Wooyoung liked to call him thatâand truly, âMr. Sonâ could be just an abbreviation for Mr. Song Mingi. I knew I sounded crazy to most, at least to Sooyoung definitely as she laughed when I told her my crazy theory, she didnât understand why out of all the people I suspected my boss. Well, to be fair, I had no reason for that, but given the fact that the superhero showed up quickly to the scene, it was a real possibility. Even Spiderman and the police took longer, the company was right by the metro and Mr. Song specifically told me to go home as he wished to be alone.
Plus, because I knew Sooyoung would still consider me crazy, I told her about the fact that one time when I had been cleaning my bossâ office I discovered a hidden entry while I tried to move a decorative piece on the bookshelf. It looked like some classic villain shit at that time, but I said nothing about it to no one as I was rather complacent about keeping my jobâI was still relatively new at the company. Sooyoung just laughed it off and told me that he probably had a vault in there for all the money and worthy items he owned. In fairness, it sounded plausible if my brain hadnât decided to be suspicious of Song Mingiâs identity.
I had been devising a plan for the past two days, wondering about ways I could find out the superheroâs identity, or how I could catch my boss red-handed, but nothing was smart or subtle enough. Heâd be able to trace it back to me and then all of my hard work at this company would go to waste, I didnât want that. However, before I could start dwelling more on this, I was snapped out of my thoughts as Mr. Songâs voice carried closer to me.
âNo, I told you not to come hereââ Then he cut himself off with a groan, and I quickly straightened up in my chair as Mr. Song rounded the corner, the light in the kitchen switching off behind him. If he was good at something, even I couldnât deny that it was the artificial intelligence he developed and then implemented in the whole building, âIâm not paying for your lunch again, Yunho.â
Gripping my phone a little tighter as I still had to text Sooyoung back, I allowed my eyes to rest on my boss as I took in his form, trying to recall Iron Manâs too at the same time. Mr. Song wore a suit today, all black and extremely form-fitting, with his black hair pushed back, showing off the undercut he thought made him look hotter. His vest expanded over his chest and became narrow at his waist, however, when he turned his back to me, I noticed that he had it pinched in so that it would cling to his hips instead of hanging freely and comfortably. I knew he was a man full of himself, but it was extremely infuriating that he knew how hot he was and he wasnât ashamed to show it off too, âI told you Iâm busy, kid, I canât just free up my schedule whenever your devices go to shit.â
I flinched when Mr. Song suddenly turned, narrowed eyes landing on me as I turned my head and looked down at the computer, pretending to type away on it as I placed my phone next to the mousepad. My boss continued watching me and I tried not to peek at him, unusual to see him wear his thick glasses. Mrs. Bae had told me that he much preferred contacts and that weâd need to order new ones for him from time to time, so it made me fidgety as I wondered whether amidst my workload I had forgotten to order him some new ones, âYunho, youâre a big boy, take care of it yourself.â
And then he rudely hung up as I could hear the other person still speaking on the other end. Mr. Song groaned loudly and my muscles tensed when he approached my desk, coming way too close for comfort. He leaned his hip against the side of it and crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking down at me. I tried not to scowl as I fixed my posture and read through the email that just made it into the inbox.
âSlacking off already?â Mr. Song mused, voice impassive, âItâs barely your fourth day.â
I remained silent and opened the email instead, skimming through it. The magazine for the editorial shoot has proposed a date and time, so, I turned my head and looked at my boss with a bored look on my face, âIs Wednesday next week good for the editorial shoot?â
âI donât know,â He scoffed, a smirk pulling onto his lips, âYouâre my secretary, youâre the one that knows my schedule.â
My jaw clenched as I stared into his sharp eyes for a second longer, hoping that heâd see I wasnât impressed by his jabs, âYour Wednesday is free, sir, thatâs why Iâm asking. It so seems most of your schedules depend on whether youâre in a good mood or not, sir.â
I smiled sweetly as Mr. Songâs eyes narrowed just a little, and then he bent down, his face coming too close for my comfort, âHow attentive of you. Tell them Iâm only available at noon for two hours, and youâre coming too.â
âIâm doing what?â I asked alarmed, eyes widening, âMrs. Bae never had to go with youââ
âBut youâre not Mrs. Bae, are you?â I wished to punch the smirk off his face as his eyes once again took me in closely, travelling lower on my body before they stopped on my lips, making my heart beat just a bit quicker, âSo free up your own schedule and dress in something sexy, canât have you looking like a grandma if youâre to be seen in public with me.â
I couldnât help but gape at his blatant disrespect, palms turning into fists as I turned my chair to face him better, disgusted and irritated as I tried to remain level-headed, âSince itâs my closet and my body, Iâll dress in whatever I find fit and comfortable for such occasion, Mr. Song, thank you for the recommendation though.â
âIt was an order, not a recommendation.â Mr. Songâs smirk widened and my blood boiled as it was clear as day that he was enjoying the exchange, that he was having fun that I was getting heated over this, âI can buy you something pretty, Miss Jang, if thatâs the issue.â
I stood up, unable to control myself as I glared my boss down despite him being obviously taller than me, âI donât need you to buy me anything and I wonât have you order me around unless itâs strictly work-related. Just because your name is Song Mingi and youâre rich and can have anything and anyone, donât think I wonât hurl your ass to court for breaching the contract and for trying to exploit your employees. Iâm not your pet, Song.â
All amusement and arrogance left Mr. Songâs face as his expression turned cold, his sharp eyes running over my features before he hummed, rubbing his bottom lip as his glasses slipped lower on his tall nose, âSweet, Miss Jang, perhaps then you can cancel the lunch with Mr. Park I should be leaving for right now, something more important came up. I assume you can do this much since itâs work-related.â
I gritted my teeth and exhaled, letting my features relax as I plastered on my generic smile and bowed my head just slightly, âSure, Mr. Song, anything else?â
He took a second as he pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose then smoothed out his vest, leaning incredibly close so that I would hear his low voice, âThe celebratory party for our collaboration with the car brand is this Saturday, I assume you know most employees are invited. You werenât since it was Mrs. Bae supposed to come, but since youâre replacing her, Iâll be expecting to see you. Jongho will pick you up half an hour before the event.â
My mouth fell open as Mr. Song hummed and cast me one last glance before he turned and headed for his office, my mind reeling at what just happened. Jongho was his personal driver and assistant, he was almost always at his side when the two were out and about as he also served as Mr. Songâs bodyguard. I tried to form some coherent words and refuse the weird proposition, but Mr. Song was already inside his office, however, he left his door open again. My eyebrows furrowed as I settled back down in my chair, nose picking up on a sweet but musky scent that never failed to invade my nose whenever I went inside my bossâ office. It was the cologne he had been using ever since I got to know him, and my eyebrows furrowed as the elevator suddenly dinged, signalling that someone had come up to our floor. Coming to think of it, despite the metal and the obvious smell of iron, something sweet and musky clung just faintly to Iron Manâs costume the day he had saved me.
âHi!â I flinched at the excited and loud voice, shaking my head to clear the thoughts away as I looked up. I was surprised to see a teenager standing in front of my desk, eyes round and smile brighter than my future as his puffy cheeks were tinged slightly red. He had a scarf around his neck that hid his chin and lips and he pulled his beanie off, ruffling his greenish-bluish-greyish hair, âMy name is Yunho! Iâm here to see Mr. S.â
âUhm,â My eyebrows furrowed as I looked down at my computer to quickly run through Mr. Songâs schedule, âYunho andâŠ?â
âJeong, Jeong Yunho, maâam.â He answered, tone warm and soft and yet boyish at the same time as he rocked back and forth on his heels. I scanned through the schedule but his name didnât pop up.
âWell, I donât see you in here, Mr. Jeong.â I pursed my lips remembering Mr. Songâs orders and what I managed to eavesdrop on while he was on the phone, âBut he did cancel an important lunch, were you just on the phone with him?â
âYeah, some of myâuh, devices for school broke and I need Mr. Songâs help.â The young boy tried with a tentative smile and I hummed in acknowledgement, eyeing him curiously. But before I could tell him that I needed to check with Mr. Song first, the man appeared in the doorway and sighed loudly.
âCome on, Yunho, I donât have all day just because you decided to parade your girlfriend around the city and broke it again.â Mr. Song deadpanned, but I was surprised to see fondness in his eyes as Yunho grinned widely, darting towards my boss after he gave me a cute wave, âMiss Jang, you can go have lunch, weâll be busy for an hour or so, take your time.â
âOh, Miss Jang, thatâs whyââ Yunhoâs eyes widened as if in recognition, and I watched him with confusion as Mr. Song slapped a hand over his mouth and yanked the boy who was slightly taller than him inside his office, door slamming closed behind them, âI didnât know she worked for youââ
âShut up.â
And just like that, my suspicion of their identity intensified. Could Song Mingi actually be Iron Man? I didnât know yet, but I was convinced to find out, and a brilliant idea just came to mind. I grabbed my phone and texted Sooyoung that I was too busy to have lunch today and left for the security room of our building. Call me crazy but my gut feeling was never wrong.
           However, there was a single flaw in my plan. How in the hell was I going to execute it without raising suspicions? But it was too late to dwell on that as I had already knocked on the door and was waiting for the security guy to open it. Chewing on my bottom lip, I wondered which lie would be more believable, and just as I debated on wringing Wooyoung into it too, the door opened. Thankfully it wasnât Chanyeol as heâd be able to tell my bullshit from miles away, so I smiled cheerily and hoped the middle-aged security guard would fall for my lie.
âHello, Iâm Jang Y/N, Iâm Mr. Songâs secretary assistant.â I handed my badge to the security guard and he grunted as he looked over it, handing it back to me, âI was wondering if you could let me take a peek at the security footage. My car was scratched yesterday and Iâd like to see who did it since they didnât bother leaving a note on my windshield.â
I tried my best to look disheartened but also slightly annoyed. The security guard froze for a second and then glanced behind himself, âUh, I mean, I can look at it for you, just give me the car model and license plate.â
Fuck, thatâs not how this was supposed to go. I bit my bottom lip and tried to improvise before the guard caught onto me, âYou seeâŠmy ex works here too and I am pretty sure it was him. We werenât able to settle things nicely and I know heâs still got a vendetta for me. I would hate to make this difficult for you, but Iâve got a restraining order pending and I would need the footage likeâŠright now, you know? I can film it with my phone and later on get it emailed, but my lawyer is expecting it today if it actually was my ex.â
I almost grinned at how put-together and real my lie sounded, proud of myself. The guardâs face fell and I tried to school my expression into something like sadness and worry as he sighed, looking behind himself, âFine, come in.â
I offered him a thankful smile and followed him inside, bowing at the other security guards as they gave us curious looks but greeted me back wordlessly. The guard led me to a different room littered with monitors and I stopped behind the chair he sat in, eyebrows furrowed as he opened a new window and typed in a code I couldnât see as it was protected from view, âThis was yesterday? When?â
âWell,â I fiddled with my fingers and tried to rake my brain for the time Wooyoung left work, âmaybe around six or seven in the evening?â
âYou stay a lot for someone whoâs Mr. Songâs secretary assistant.â The guard made small talk as he typed in some more codes and opened up the app.
âHis secretary is sick so Iâm replacing her for the time being, thereâs a lot of work,â I explained and he hummed, nodding his head in understanding.
âWhen I donât have the overnight shift, I also spend my whole day here,â He didnât sound as bothered as I expected him to be, âThe company is huge so we must work hard to keep it going, Mr. Song appreciates us and treats us well after all.â
Well, I didnât want to crush the false image he had of our boss, but the guard was a man and after all, Song Mingi treated his male employees a lot better and with more respect than his female ones. Besides, I bet he barely came in contact with any of his security guardsâbesides Chanyeol, I supposeâso of course theyâd have a positive image of their boss.
âRight, youâre right,â I answered absentmindedly and watched the guard click onto the screen that looked over the garage, clicking some more to rewind the footage to yesterday.
âWhat car are we looking at?â He asked and I almost groaned, trying to remember the model of Wooyoungâs car.
âItâs a Mercedes-Benz, the newer type.â The guard paused and gave me a look over his shoulder, âSorry, my ex is part of the engineering team who are developing the new prototype, and I never bothered asking for the modelâs name but Iâll know when I see it!â
âI see.â The man muttered and clicked some more and there it was, the footage of Wooyoungâs car but he was nowhere in sight yet, âIâll speed it up since you donât know the exact time, tell me when you see him.â
âThank you.â I gave him a wide smile and the guard grunted as he pressed play, people and cars moved quickly on the screen, but not so quickly that we wouldnât be able to recognize them. However, this is where the issue of not having a well-thought-out plan came into play. I had no idea how to get the guard to show me footage of Mr. Songâs office, and I was also sure heâd never show it to me and would even get me fired. I tried to think hard of a way just as I spotted Wooyoung headed towards his car, I sighed but spoke up, âThatâs him!â
The guard stopped the video to slow it down to regular speed, and then pressed play again, making me chew on my bottom lip and wonder whether Iâd be fired if I knocked him out right now. There must be cameras inside this place too and just to make sure, I looked up towards the corner and saw the blinking red light of the CCTV. I sighed but focused back on the screen just as the guardâs phone rang. He cursed as he looked down at his phone and then paused the footage, swivelling around in his chair.
âI have to take this call; itâll take a few minutes.â He said as he stood and hurried towards the door, âIâll be back and then we can have a look at the footage together.â
âSure, take your time!â I grinned at him and waved him off as he quickly left, accepting the call before the door was even closed behind him. Bingo, this was my time to shine. I waited for the guardâs voice to fade into the background and to make sure that no other guard came onside, and then I took my spot in the chair and swivelled closer to the screens. It took me a second to realize how to switch between the many screens, but having paid attention to the guard I realized that it was easier to moderate the system than I initially thought. I clicked on the window that had Mr. Songâs office and squinted my eyes as I watched him and Yunho huddled together at his desk, things pushed to the side as they both were leaning over something. I searched the screen for something that would make the image larger and grinned when I spotted the emoticon, clicking on it quickly as I was curious to see what got the two men so concerned.
Something small, a device as they had called it, was placed on the desk as they crowded around it, lips moving as they spoke to each other. The younger boy had disregarded his backpack, coat, scarf and beanie on the leather sofa and seemed rather comfortable despite this being the first time I saw the two together. But based on Mr. Songâs body language and the way he spoke to him, I knew the two were familiar with each other. A little intrigued myself by that little device, I found myself curiously watching the footage, a yelp almost leaving my mouth when the two men sprung back as something wet exploded out of it. It covered the two in a sticky-like substance and I watched amazed as Mr. Songâs rigid expression melted into that of amusement as Yunhoâs head was thrown back, body shaking from his laughter. It only took another second before Mr. Song was also laughing, pulling his glasses off and nudging Yunho as the taller one clung to my boss and threw more of that weird substance at Mr. Song. I had never seen my boss so laid back and happy so it took me a second to snap out of it and stop admiring his crooked smile through the CCTV, subsequently remembering why I was here.
Adrenaline rushed through my system as I realized the guard could be back anytime and catch me red-handed, surely Iâd be fired with a case on my hands then, and despite Song Mingi being a nightmare, the paycheck and people working here were too good for me to want to actually leave this company. So, I found the option that allowed me to rewind the footage, only to get my hopes crushed when it asked for a code. I bit my bottom lip and tried to recall the numbers the guard had typed in since I took a peek at the keyboard, but it was fruitless. I found myself slightly panicking and pulling at the collar of my blue striped shirt, the chain of my badge brushing against my hand. My eyes widened and I looked down at it wonderingly, could it work? Pressed by time, I decided to try my luck once again as I flipped my badge and searched for my security number on it. I glanced back at the screen and decided to do it, type in my security number. The worst that could happen was the artificial host that Mr. Song designed would recognize someone was trying to âhackâ into the system and shut down the whole company while alerting the police and Mr. Songâlovely.
Sweating a little as my finger hovered over the enter button, I took a deep breath and swiftly pressed it as I had wasted too much time already. To my surprise, the screen started loading as it scanned the code and then suddenly it flashed black before a new window popped up asking for a date and time. My jaw dropped open in surprise and I fumbled for a second as my heart thundered in my chest, unable to celebrate my victory as I pressed in the date and approximate time with shaky fingers, chewing on my bottom lip. I mustâve eaten the lip tint already despite applying it this morning with how much I bit and licked at my lips due to being nervous. The screen loaded once again and then there it was. Mr. Song in his office, all alone, the hallway dark outside as I had left just a few minutes ago. He was sat in his chair, leaned back with his legs spread wide open as he stared out the window, running his fingers through his hair. Something seemed to get his attention as a red light flashed on his desk, and I realized it was coming from the thing I assumed was his desk clock. His lips moved but there was no sound as the cameras only recorded images, and then I watched as Mr. Songâs jaw clenched and eyebrows furrowed. He sprung out of his chair and rushed towards the massive staircase, his fingers brushing against the books and the decorative piece I accidentally discovered myself.
I wasnât surprised to see the staircase moving, making way to a dark passageway that was lit up as Mr. Song quickly hurried down, disappearing from the camera. I looked over the other windows and realized that there were no cameras in the room he had just gone in, so I prepared my phone's camera pointing it at the screen, and pressed record. The wait made it worse; my heart was thumping fast and every sound outside the door made me jump, but just when I considered fast-forwarding, Song Mingi appeared in the frame once again. No, not Song Mingi but Iron Man. Its mask was still open so nobody could even deny it that it wasnât Song Mingi and I gasped as I watched him walk towards his window while pressing buttons on the left arm of his suit. The mask closed and the window slid to the left, making way for Iron Man to leave the office. And then, he was off, flying towards the metro station and leaving me gaping as I paused the footage and stopped my recording. My fingers shook as I fell back in the chair and I ran my fingers through my hair, not having actually expected Mr. Song to be Iron Man.
Of course, I was quite suspicious and even almost fully convinced it was him, but I fully expected to be proven otherwise since I was only being delusional, as Sooyoung had claimed. But no, it was real, my gut feeling was right once again. I took a second to try and wrap my mind around my findings and rationalize my next thought, but there were loud noises outside the room and I panicked, clicking through the windows and struggling to get rid of the footage I had just watched as I couldnât find the âxâ button. The door opened just as I jumped out of the chair and raised my phone as if I had gotten an urgent text or phone call.
âSorry about that, it was an urgentââ
âMr. Song just texted me that he needs me up at the office, thank you but Iâll come back sometime else!â I rushed out as the security guard looked at me confused, stepping aside when I hurried towards the door.
âOh, if you tell me the license plate, I can email it toââ
âDonât worry about it!â I gave him a bright smile and a tap on his shoulder before I dashed outside, heart beating fast as I clutched my phone to my chest, the video in my gallery glaring back at me as I ran for the stairs, trying to keep my legs steady due to the heels I wore. But what would I do now? Do I tell Mr. Song that I know who he is? That I know heâs Iron Man? Or do I try to exploit this since heâs always an asshole and even a jerk to me? Does Mrs. Bae even know? What would she do in this situation? Sheâd certainly be disappointed in me if she were to know I tried blackmailing my boss, but if Mr. Song had been a nice person, then I wouldnât have tried my luck with this crucial information on my hands.
Blackmailing it is, then.
           The rest of the day felt like torture. Pacing up and down outside Mr. Songâs office while he was busy with his meetings and who knows what else didnât help at all with soothing my nerves, and despite a quick Google search of effective blackmailing tactics, I still came up empty-handed. I had to admit that I wasnât as brave as I had once regarded myself, but if there was one thing I knew about myself, it was that I was stubborn and determined to go through with this no matter what. I didnât have an exact reason as to why I was doing this, but I was self-aware enough to realise that I wanted to feel in control, that I wanted to show Mr. Song that he wasnât untouchable and neither the hot shit he believed himself to be. Of course, he could fire me and blacklist me at all companies, but as Wooyoung once had said, why live a boring life when you can bring a little edge and excitement into it by fucking it up yourself. He was right, but I didnât know whether taking advice from someone like Wooyoung was smart or not.
So, without wanting to gain anything out of blackmailing Song Mingi, I decided to stay for as long as he did, and just be upfront when heâd be on his way home. Surely, heâd be too tired by then to give too many fucks about his stupid secretary assistantânow secretary replacementâand maybe heâd offer me more money, whichâŠI would accept, obviously, but not without making a few demands like, heâd have to behave if he wanted to talk to me and respect me like any other male employee he had. Surely, I wasnât asking for much, but with my boss, you never knew what was too much.
So, when it was well after working hours and my legs and back ached from sitting all day long, I decided to brew myself some tea and wait for another hour before Iâd finally go home. Mr. Song had been cooped up in his office for hours now, the door closed and locked, and the windows were blurred so that only the light pouring out from underneath his door was the only visible thing and a tell-tale sign that he was still at the company. I couldnât lie, I was actually quite curious about what he was doing in there, but my pride wouldnât allow me to ask himâmaybe I could ask Mrs. Bae once she had returned. While the kettle whistled and sizzled as I poured the hot water into my cup, I failed to hear that Mr. Song unlocked his door and opened it with a loud groan, too caught up in not spilling the hot water like I had done so before many times. With two spoonfuls of honey in it and the teabag thrown into the bin, I smiled in content as I made to return to my desk. Since I was still here, I figured I could phone up the accountant and settle the monthly appointment he had with Mr. Song, but I was scared out of my mind once I spotted Mr. Songâs tall frame leaning against the doorframe. His arm was up and pressing into the doorframe. His hair looked dishevelled, his black shirt was untucked from his pants with the top buttons unbuttoned, and his vest forgotten somewhere in his office.
I halted as if I was caught doing something bad and stared back at my boss as he fixed his thick glasses. He pursed his lips and looked rather displeased at seeing me, but his eyes curiously fell onto the cup I was holding, mindful of the hot ceramic, âWhat are you drinking?â
âWildberry tea,â I answered and cleared my throat, resuming my walk over to my desk. Mr. Song hummed and licked his lips, eyes stuck to my form as I gave him a questioning look once I sat down in my chair.
âCould you make me some too?â He asked, sounding so unlike himself as his tone was laced with exhaustion, âIs it sweet?â
âYeah, itâs sweet,â I said as he tapped the doorframe before he turned to head back inside his office.
âMake me some!â He called over his shoulder and I rolled my eyes, slouching in my chair. I didnât want to get up again and fetch him some tea when my feet were killing me, he could get it himself, but he was too lazy and I knew he had fun walking me around all day as if I were his pet, it was infuriating. But perhaps this was my chance to finally do what I was here for, blackmail him. I grinned as I got up from my chair with a newfound passion, hurrying towards the kitchen to pour my boss tea and add two spoonfuls of honey. I placed the cup on a tray as well as three chocolate chip cookies, a napkin, and then I headed for Mr. Songâs office after I fetched my phone. It sat heavy in my dress pantsâ pocket as I knocked on the open door as a heads up that I was heading in, and then I walked inside, my red high heels clicking loudly against the marble floor as it was dead silent in Mr. Songâs office.
It was dimly lit now, unlike when the door was closed and locked, and I let my eyes quickly run over the place as they lingered on the hidden door, it was closed, of course. I averted my eyes and looked back at my boss, whose eyebrows were furrowed and glasses discarded in front of him as he stared at his computerâs screen with mild annoyance on his face. Some strands of his black hair stuck up in places in a funny way, and I gulped down the chuckle that threatened to escape my lips, It was rather unusual seeing Mr. Song so stressed and pressed by whatever had him annoyed.
âHereâs your tea,â I announced as I came to a stop next to him, not too close though, and placed the tray carefully on the desk, in its usual spot. Mr. Song hummed, his eyes still glued to the screen, and too curious for my own good, I took a peek at it, surprised to find him reading the news about a war thatâs been ongoing for way too long now. I never took Mr. Song as a person who would worry about others or would feel pressured to do something, but the creases on his forehead and the slight sneer on his lips were rather obvious factors that he wasnât pleased with the development of the war. And then, looking at the article for a little longer, I realized they were bashing his weapons and his company. Now it made sense that he looked annoyed, suddenly I didnât feel as brave as before to tell him that I knew he was Iron Man.
âDid you put sugar in it?â He suddenly asked and glanced at me, making me stand up straight and quickly avert my eyes from his computerâs screen.
âNo, itâs better with honey,â I answered and his eyebrows only furrowed further as he glanced at the tray then back at me. He fell back in his chair and heaved a long sigh, chewing on his bottom lip. The longer I looked at him, the more I realized something was bothering him. I didnât dare ask whether anything was wrong, and he said nothing as he continued looking at me. My heart had started beating faster and I gulped as my phone seemed to weigh bricks in my pocket, a reminder of why I was still at the company and not at home, in my bathtub soaking up my flowery scented bath bombs.
âI donât like honey.â Mr. Song muttered at last and I bit my tongue to stop myself from saying something I might regret later. I sighed and reached for the teacup with a displeased expression on my face.
âFine, Iâll bring you another one with sugarââ
âIâll drink it.â I froze as he grabbed my hand, looking up at me with glimmering eyes, and suddenly I couldnât think straight. He looked very much nothing like the man I had known for years, and it almost made me question myself. Could Mr. Song have an actual soft and caring side? Was he not always an arrogant prick who hit on women and only used them for his sexual needs? I gulped and looked down at our hands, his big palm was calloused and it almost completely engulfed my hand. It made my cheeks flush and I found myself speechless for a second.
âOh, okay,â I said quietly and went to pull back, but Mr. Song didnât release my hand just yet. His eyebrows were furrowed and he seemed to be in deep thought as he looked up at me again with defeat in his eyes.
âDo you ever feel alone, Miss Jang?â My eyes widened at the sincerity in his voice and more so because of the question he asked. I had never thought a man like Song Mingi would be asking me such a thing, certainly, he cannot be lonely, heâs got everyone and everything he could ever want. Perhaps itâs a trick question he can fire me over.
âI think everyone feels alone at times, Mr. Song.â I answered truthfully, not expecting him to nod along and hum in agreement. I almost jumped when his thumb started caressing my skin, covering my arms in goosebumps as I once again looked down at our hands. His touch was warm and gentle, inoffensive and almost as if he wasnât doing it consciously as it was slow and inconsistent.
âEven if they are constantly surrounded by people?â I nodded as I continued looking down, shifting my weight from one leg to another.
âOf course, it doesnât matter how many people are around us and, on our side, if they only want something from us.â I shrugged and looked up, finding Mr. Song already looking at me intensely. I gulped and continued unsurely, âI mean, many people only create connections to exploit them later on, so I think itâs important to surround ourselves with genuine people who want whatâs best for us, like our friends.â
âAnd if the individual doesnât have genuine friends?â Mr. Song suddenly stood and I felt a little intimidated as he placed my hand on his desk and pressed his over mine, pretty much trapping me in one place, unless I wanted to rip it out from underneath his touch.
âThen it must be a truly lonely life, Mr. Song, they should look for quality and not quantity.â My eyebrows furrowed as Mr. Songâs strong cologne reached my nose, and it was a sore reminder that I had a plan that I still hadnât gone through with yet.
âThere are few chances to meet genuine people in my line of work,â He chuckled bitterly and stepped closer, making me look up at him as my heart started racing uncomfortably once again. His proximity felt a little uncomfortable but not as bothersome as on my first dayâperhaps because he had no regard for personal space and always managed to invade it somehow, even if he was just talking to you, âThere are few people who see me for who I am.â
I hummed and bit my bottom lip to stop myself from slipping up and telling him that there was a reason for that and that it was because he was a complete asshole to almost absolutely everyone. But my silence seemed to only spur him on and I was rather surprised that my boss was pouring his heart out to me in his office, after working hours, âThereâs few people who donât want what I own and even fewer people who arenât eager to get in my good graces just because Iâm powerful and able to change their lives for the better or worse. And even fewer women who wouldnât bed me just because Iâm rich and own a mansion and luxurious cars.â
Ah, so Mr. Song was only trying to get in my pants. I was surprised to find myself disappointed and bitter as the thought settled deep in my mind while Mr. Songâs hand slowly gripped my wrist, pulling me gently towards himself as I was unable to react just yet. I thought we were having a genuine conversation about a rather trivial issue that everyone faced daily, but no, he just wanted to fuck me. I shouldâve expected it, of course, he wasnât trying to pour his soul out to someone willing to listen, even if that someone was his secretaryâs assistant. Of course, he wasnât a good human being who tried to find solace in another one, to make a genuine connection and speak honestly. Instead of being disappointed by Mr. Songâs actions, I shouldâve been more disappointed in myself and the fact that I believed he could be good even if for a few minutes. It made me want to cry, but instead, I felt rage simmer under my skin and my expression became schooled as Mr. Song continued staring into my eyes deeply, his face coming closer and closer. I didnât move, I let him grip my waist and angle his head so that his lips would brush against mine, and then I spoke.
âI know youâre Iron Man.â
Song Mingi froze, face giving nothing away but his body went rigid and his grip on my waist and wrist tightened. He didnât have to say anything for me to know that he felt caged, that his mind was twisting and turning to find a reasonable answer that could deny my claim. But I wouldnât stop now because he didnât deserve it. He was a piece of shit and I have had enough of him.
âDonât try to deny it.â My voice was bitter and tone snappy as I glared into his eyes, gripping his arm to push it off my wrist, âI have proof, Mr. Song, and I will take it to newspapers if you try to sweet talk your way out of this.â
âWhat do you want?â Mr. Songâs was eerily cold, eyes that had been previously soft now all sharp and glaring as he leaned down so that weâd be eye to eye, our jaws clenched as I hoped my expression conveyed the spite I felt towards him.
âNothing,â I shrugged and watched as his eyebrows formed a small frown, âNothing material that is, but you should start fixing your attitude towards your employees and women especially. Itâs sickening that you think you can toy around with us and then fire us because you got bored of fucking the same person, Mr. Song. Itâs disgustingâyou are disgusting by doing this.â
He released me at once and took a step back, furious very obviously as he scoffed, pushing his hair back and out of his eyes, âAnd this concerns you how? I thought you were a mere employee and not my mother, Miss Jang, but by all means, please tell me what else I need to fix to fall into your good graces.â
I smiled at him, all sarcastic and ready to tell him to fuck himself, âThe last thing I wish for is to spend more time with you, sir, so donât worry, you wonât have to fall into my good graces, I donât think thatâs even possible at this point. I was merely making a suggestion, perhaps youâd feel less alone if you tried to maintain a pure and genuine connection with someone for once.â
âIf that is all, you can go home, Miss Jang.â Mr. Song crossed his arms in front of his chest, lips forming a sneer, âMaybe I shouldnât have saved you if youâre so ungrateful.â
âSpiderman saved me, not you.â I snapped with fire in my voice, annoyed and irritated, âEven when youâre supposed to save someone all you can do is be arrogant and satisfy your need to show youâre superior to others, itâs pitifulââ
âOut, now.â
With one last shared glare full of spite, I stormed out of his office and Mr. Song walked after me to slam his door closed shatteringly strong.
           I should have been fired. I know I should have been because I was disrespectful to my boss, and perhaps if I had been in his place, I wouldâve fired myself for sure. But I knew his secret and maybe that played a part in me keeping this job for who knows how long. But still, I should have been fired, or at least never spoken to again by Mr. Song, so explain why I found a fancy black box in front of my front door this morning after I returned from grocery shopping. Yes, it was Saturday and I was expected to show up at this fancy get-together to celebrate the collaboration of the two companies, and yes, I did consider emailing Mr. Song that I had fallen ill and wouldnât make it. So, imagine my complete shock when I unboxed my anonymous package and found a gorgeous black dress with the price still on, making my jaw drop not once but twice. It cost a fortune and I might as well have lost my mind when I found the small note tucked underneath the satin fabric.
Thereâs a dress code for the party, wear this. ~ S.M.
Perhaps getting an existential crisis wouldâve sounded much better than getting an insanely expensive cocktail dress gifted by your boss to an event you had no business attending, but because his secretary couldnât go you had to fill in for her. I love Mrs. Bae dearly, but this was not in the job description when I sent my resume in. I knew people of all sorts would be there, all important and owners of multifaceted businesses and companies that were just as rich as Mr. Songâs, and I was understandably nervous. I knew I wasnât supposed to speak to anyone, which I was more than glad to do, but what if anyone spoke to me? What was I supposed to do then? Mind racing with all different sorts of scenarios, I decided to ask Sooyoung to come over and help me get readyâwhich was actually just a distraction from the fact that I couldnât stop thinking about that damned Song Mingi.
Sooyoung, as always, was a sweetheart and made me laugh while we had lunch, while Wooyoung harassed us with phone calls, saying that he also wanted to come over and participate in all the gossiping he knew weâd be doing. San wasnât available tonight, which meant that Wooyoung would be bored, but in the end, threatening to block his number on both phones managed to calm him down, so he finally left us alone. Sooyoung just sighed and apologized because Wooyoung was still clingy after three years of dating, and Sooyoung knew I could get easily annoyed and overwhelmed by her overbearing boyfriend. But I knew he meant well, and I never guilt-tripped Sooyoung too much for her boyfriendâs obnoxious personality.
But the moment to get ready came and I was more than mortified when Sooyoung emptied her tote bag on my bed and started listing off all the lotions and serums and perfumes and bath bombs she brought over for me to use, âYou never know where youâll meet your man, Y/N, you must be ready at all times!â
âDoes that mean I must exfoliate my body with three different body soaps?!â
âWell, obviously yes! Your skin needs to be soft!â
âMy skin is already soft, you know that. Iâm not using all of that Sooyoung, please.â
âFine, but shave at least, okay? For me?â
âI donât shave, I only wax.â
âBut tonightââ
âIâm not going there because Iâm trying to bag a billionaire, Sooyoung, Iâm going because my boss told me to go.â
âYou couldâve said no.â
âAnd risk getting fired?â
âFair enough, go on then, time is ticking, bestie.â
And that is how I found myself two hours into getting ready, only a few more minutes until Jongho buzzed me to go down so that he could drive us to the company. Sooyoung helped me do a low bun that sat securely at my nape, front strands curled and framing my face prettily. My makeup was simple because I refused to let her help me with a smokey eye, I opted to wear a softer eye look so that I could wear my red lipstick. Sooyoung had a similar reaction to me when she saw my dress, and her jaw was on the floor as she reluctantly touched the glittery tulle dress, eyes switching between me and the dress.
âSo, he bought this for you?â She asked with her mouth still hanging open as I changed into clean underwear in my bathroom.
âIâm sure he had it lying around somewhere in that big mansion of his,â I muttered with a scoff and Sooyoung tsked.
âNo, Iâm sure he bought it specifically for you, Y/N.â I rolled my eyes and prayed the stockings wouldnât rip as I pulled them over my knees.
âYeah, sure, Iâm not some peasant turned princess overnight, okay?â I muttered with a huff as I started sweating, this stocking was kicking me in the butt, had I gotten a size smaller?
âY/N,â Sooyoungâs serious voice made me yelp as she appeared in the doorway, pushing the door open. She had an incredulous look on her face like she had seen a ghost or had been just proposed to, I couldnât decide, âYour name is on the tag, sewn into it, more specificallyââ
âWhat?â I asked alarmed as I pushed past her and went to my bed to see for myself. I managed to adjust my stockings and gave a last prayer that they wouldnât rip until I made it back home, then I wouldnât care about it anymore. I held the dress carefully and touched the tag, leaning down to see it better. My eyes widened when I realized Sooyoung wasnât joking, and I looked at her with round eyes, âWhat?!â
âExactly!â Sooyoung shrieked and I gulped, jerking my head away when she came and hugged my side, âAre you sure youâre not into your boss?â
âYes, very sure.â I huffed and made sure Sooyoung wouldnât ruin my hair or makeup as I let her continue embracing me.
âNot even a little bit?â She grinned and batted her eyelashes at me, âBecause Iâm sure he is into youââ
âAlright, stop right there.â I groaned and pulled myself out of her embrace, âMy boss is a womanizer and two days ago he tried to tell me a sob story to try and get into my pants, so no, Song Mingi isnât into me and Iâm not into him. Case closed, Sooyoung, I hate him and I hope he hates me too. I cannot wait for Mrs. Bae to return so that I donât have to face him ever again.â
Sooyoung pursed her lips and gave me a look as she raised the dress for me, âFine, but nobody gifts a dress like thisââ
âHeâs a millionaireâif not billionaire at this pointâso no, Sooyoung, he can gift me a dress like that because itâs nothing compared to how much he spends monthly.â Before Sooyoung could oppose, I raised my hand, âI know because Iâm the one who puts together his monthly expenses.â
âOkay, whatever.â Sooyoung huffed in defeat and walked closer, âJongho is supposed to arrive any minute now, letâs get you into the dress.â
And I let my best friend help me wear the expensive and gorgeous dress, soft against my skin and exactly my size. I didnât want to think too hard about how Mr. Song knew my exact size, but I suppose when you sleep with so many women, one glance at their bodies and you just know. A rather disturbing and disgusting thought that I didnât care to dwell on too much right now.
The dress reached past my knees and the sparkly fabric that came over the satin didnât bother my skin at all. The corset bustier was semi-transparent and had a heart-shaped neckline in the front and lacing back, complemented with a sparkly black cape, which came with voluminous sheer puffy long sleeves. The gown was made of sparkly tulle and satin, its skirt puffy and creating the impression that I was wearing a puffed-up princess gown. Both Sooyoung and I stayed silent as we stared at me through the mirror and I gulped, twisting and turning to check myself out from all angles. I hated to admit it, but Mr. Songâs taste was spectacular. The dress looked rather pretty on me and delicately suited my shape and form. Each time I attempted to finally step away from the mirror and stop admiring myself, I found something new to marvel at, and, thus ended up grinning from ear to ear when Sooyoung started snapping chaotic pictures of me, the both of us a giggling mess when there was a buzz at the intercom. We froze and looked at each other and then I was racing towards it. I knew it was Jongho, but it couldâve been anyone else too.
âThis is Jongho, Iâll be waiting by the car.â The manâs gruff voice said through the intercom and I felt jittery and nervous all over again.
âIâll be down in a second!â
Sooyoung already had my coat and purse in her hands, and I gave her a grateful smile as I quickly wore my high heels, not keen on making Jongho wait too long for me. Sooyoung grabbed her stuff quickly too and then we were out the door, the front door locked, and headed for the elevator in a hurry. The ride down was filled with more laughter as Sooyoung tried to distract me since I was feeling nervous, but it didnât help much when I spotted Jongho leaning against Mr. Songâs sleek Mercedes-Benz, a sophisticated beige colour. Despite not having vast knowledge about cars, I knew that this one was a classic as I have heard my boss gloat about it to others not once or twice, but many times. The car was from around the seventies and the modelâs name seemed to stick with me, it was a Pagoda. It felt illegal to touch it, let alone lean against it as casually as Jongho was doing.
âGood evening, ladies.â There was a playful glint in his eyes as he bowed almost mockingly, and I huffed as I crossed my arms in front of my chest.
âHi, Jongho.â I greeted as Sooyoung waved at him, the two knew each other because Wooyoung liked getting drunk at team dinners and it was usually Jongho who drove him home as he rarely drank, busy running after Mr. Songâs ass.
âWell, if we donât leave in two minutes our lovely Mingi will have us both fired, soâŠâ He trailed off as he pushed off the car and opened the door for me with that playful glint still present in his eyes. Jongho was a well-built man, strong no doubt, but with a soft and cute face and a smile that could charm manyâI had been charmed too, unfortunately, since he knew how to use it to his advantage and made me lose a significant amount of money one time when he decided he wanted to play the claw machine. He was tenacious and smart, a deadly combination for a weak-hearted person.
âDonât worry, Jongho,â I gave him a huge grin as I walked closer, âweâre too precious to be fired, after all, who would clean up Mr. Songâs mess if we werenât there for him?â
âThatâs right,â Jongho muttered and I pressed a quick kiss to Sooyoungâs cheek before I hurriedly sat inside the fancy car, mindful not to scratch the red leather and interior of the car. It was beautiful and expensive, I didnât understand how Mr. Song allowed anyone else to drive the car, but after all, Jongho was a trustworthy person and a good driver. Besides, I am pretty sure Jongho is the only person who Mr. Song considers to be his friend despite him being his employee, and Iâm also pretty sure Mr. Song is a little bit afraid of Jongho because he never misbehaves when the other is around.
âAre you joining us at the party?â I asked curiously as Jongho sat inside too and ignited the engine to life, the rumble a low purr, a rather satisfying sound. Sooyoung grinned at us and waved as Jongho carefully pulled out of the parking lot, and we were off to S. Industries, my heart in my throat. I could only hope at least one familiar face would be at the party, someone I could talk to and hide behind if necessary.
âIâm not in the mood, to be honest,â Jongho said with his lips pursed, turning onto the main street with ease. The hardtop of the car was on as the weather didnât allow us to ride without it, something I wouldâve actually really enjoyed doing now, âBut Mingi did say he wanted me there so Iâll just stick close to the exit. You know, doing bodyguard stuff.â
I chuckled and adjusted myself in the seat, admiring the interior as I carefully reached forward to touch the dashboard. Iâve seen the car numerous times but I have never come as close to it as I was right now, âAre you nervous?â
I gulped and looked at Jongho as he sped through the yellow light, âIs it that obvious? Iâm shitting my pants, Iâm not going to lie.â
Jongho laughed, sounding cute and warm, and his lips stayed in their usual gummy smile, âYou should relax, youâre not supposed to do anything, so really, itâs just a good opportunity to get to know more people. Maybe someone steals you from Mr. Song and then thereâll be a big scandal that Iâll happily enjoy from the sidelines.â
âI know I have no actual reason to be nervous, but Iâve never been to an event like this one before and I justâŠI donât know, actually.â I sighed and looked out the window as Jongho turned onto the street where the company was situated at, traffic was scarce tonight, âIâm not particularly fond of people like Mr. Song.â
âMingi especially.â Jongho muttered with a cackle and gave me an encouraging smile as we stopped at the gates of the underground parking lot of the company, âYouâll see youâll find likeable people tonight, maybe some new friends even. At least I know Mr. Park is a very humble and generous man, if you stir up a conversation with him, heâll be more than happy to indulge.â
âWait,â Suddenly I realized something I hadnât thought about before, âWooyoung will be here too, right?â
We were let in as the gate opened and Jongho waved at the guard as we drove inside the parking lot, âYeah, unfortunately. Who do you think will drive his drunk ass home tonight? Me, and I donât want to, but Iâm a good friend.â
âI thought you werenât friends.â They were, but Jongho denied it every chance it was brought up since he was embarrassed by Wooyoungâs personality. Jongho grumbled something and I chuckled as he parked the car rather skilfully.
âHe said he wonât take me to the Bahamas if I keep denying that weâre friends, soâŠâ He gave me a look which made me laugh, and we both got out of the car once it was parked with the engine killed. But for the rest of the way, we remained silent, especially since the elevator was filled with people dressed in fancy outfits as they were headed up to the fifteenth floor, which totally had a ballroom sort of thing going on. I didnât want to wonder much about why such a room existed in a company like Song Mingiâs, but I supposed heâd flaunt his wealth any time he could.
The hallway was decorated with golden accents and dimly lit, a red carpet laid out, guiding you towards the entrance of the ballroom. I followed the others as I stuck to Jonghoâs side, and he gave me a grin as we reached the entrance, bodyguards stopping everyone to check their invites and if their names were on the list. It was a pretty exclusive party, people couldnât just sneak in if they wanted to. It was mainly to avoid a bunch of press people and journalists who liked to stick their noses where they didnât belong to. I froze for a second when I noticed the security guard who helped me, sort of, by the door as recognition passed his face when he spotted me. I tried to look normal as I nodded towards him and thankfully, he was distracted by Jongho when he went over to greet his colleagues. He wished me luck and then I was off, greeted by Chanyeol when he told the bodyguard to let me through since I was Mr. Songâs secretary (assistant).
The inside of the ballroom was better lit than the hallway, it was decorated with anything golden, and there was a bar filled with people ordering drinks. Orchestra music was playing at a pleasant volume so that people could converse but also dance if they so wished to do, and I found myself not knowing what to do now. I stood awkwardly in the doorway and then decided to move towards my left, keeping close to the wall as waiters walked around with trays, carrying champagne and even some snacks and fruits. Everyone was dressed to the nines and most women wore festive gowns or cocktail dresses and jewellery that glimmered in the lightning subtly, surely worth more than everything I owned as they were mostly diamonds, no doubt. I felt out of place as I slipped out of my coat and looked around, trying to find a hanger or anything. There was none and I jumped when a waiter suddenly stood in front of me with a bored look on his face.
âChampagne?â I wanted to refuse but one quick glance around me told me that everyone had a glass in their hands, so I accepted it, fumbling with my coat and purse.
âDo you know where I can put these down?â I motioned towards my belongings and the waiter sighed before he extended his arm.
âThereâs a wardrobe, Iâll take it there.â And then he went to walk off, but paused, âDo you perhaps work for Mr. Song?â
âI do.â Suddenly I felt extra self-conscious, was it that obvious that I didnât belong here?
âOh, good.â The waiter seemed to perk up a bit, even smiling a little, âYouâre Miss Jang, his secretary?â
âUh, secretary assistant.â I corrected him, and he just waved it off.
âYeah, good, Iâll put your stuff with Mr. Songââ
âDonât do that!â I almost but exclaimed, and quickly blushed when a woman who walked by us gave me a look, âI mean, please, I can hold onto it or somethingââ
âThese are Mr. Songâs orders, so I canât really go against it.â Then he bowed his head a bit and walked off before I could object some more, leaving me with wide eyes. Why would Song Mingi bother with telling the waiters to take my belongings to where his were? It made no sense, but perhaps thatâs the treatment I got for being here in Mrs. Baeâs place. I cradled the champagne glass in my hands and looked around, looking for Wooyoung even if he was annoying and embarrassing. Although I doubted Mr. Song wouldâve let him come if he didnât know how to behave in a place like this. But as my eyes surveyed the crowd, instead of finding my best friendâs boyfriend, I found my boss. Unsurprisingly, he was at the bar, leaning against it as he was chatting to some pretty woman who was all smiles and laughed at almost everything Mr. Song said. I couldnât imagine anything my boss ever said would be funny, but he most definitely acted differently towards people who werenât his employees. I mean, he was well-known for sleeping with women left and right, so it wouldnât surprise me if he was on the hunt tonight despite the gravity of this event.
He held a glass in his hands, and I wasnât surprised to see a ring on almost every finger of his, the one with a big ruby in it rather eye-catching. Being himself, Mr. Song certainly dressed to impress, and as I took in his attire, I realized with alarm that indeed there was a dress code to this event and it wasnât black. Every woman in the room wore different shades of golden or beige, all light and sparkly at times, meanwhile the men wore mostly beige or a darker shade of cream. Eyes snapping back to Mr. Song, I realized it was quite literally just the two of us wearing black outfits, and suddenly I felt really stupid and embarrassed as I stuck out like a sore thumb in the crowd. I now understood why everyone was giving me looks once they passed by me, and I had to take several deep breaths to stop myself from blowing up or crying, I couldnât decide which one just yet.
Mr. Songâs blazer was cropped and put accent onto his shoulders, and perhaps it was glitterier than my dress and all the other ones combined. His pants seemed to be high-waisted and loose as they came down past his ankles, and as he angled his body to face the front of the room, my eyes widened when I spotted him wearing nothing but a simple vest underneath his blaze. It came up to his pecks and it was buttoned up all the way, stopping just above the hem of his dress pants. Heavy silver chains hung around his neck, complementing the jewellery on his fingers and bringing out his tan complex more. I didnât understand why I had to be wearing black as well, surely, he didnât want anyone else stealing the spotlight from him, yet here I was, merely a secretary assistant with our outfits assorted even down to their sparklines. I hated it, I concluded that it made me want to cry and I swiftly downed my champagne in one go, jaw clenching and eyes glaring as I turned my head away, unable to look at my asshole of a boss anymore.
I tried to hunt down another waiter with a tray to place my empty glass onto, but they were nowhere to be seen, so I just stormed towards the exit with the glass still in my hands. People were still coming in and it proved to be a bit hard to leave the room as I had to wait until everyone came inside, and unfortunately, Chanyeol had spotted me.
âY/N,â He said with a small smile as he checked a manâs invitation, âYou look gorgeous, that dress looks amazing on you. Itâs almost as if it was tailored for you.â
I gulped to force down the lump in my throat and tried to smile as the man he allowed inside gave me a long look, a smirk appearing on his lips, âThank you, do you think I could slip out for a second?â
âBathroom break?â Chanyeol chuckled, and meanwhile I usually appreciated how carefree he was, I wasnât in the mood to chit-chat around with him. I nodded wordlessly and he asked a lady to step aside for a second so that I could leave. I was glad that Jongho was nowhere to be seen as I stormed down the hallway, aimlessly as I had never been on this floor before and had no idea where the bathroom even was. The music grew to just a mere hum as I rounded a corner and found myself standing in a lobby, huge doors to my left and right. It was the restrooms and I headed for the emerald-coloured couch in the middle of the room. It was a semi-circle and had its back to the other couch and I plopped down on it, not minding my dress as I slouched, placing the glass on the floor next to my leg. I sighed loudly and closed my eyes, trying to calm my nerves since all I wanted to do was walk up to my boss and demand an explanation as to why he bought me a black dress. Was he mocking me? Was he making fun of me? Did he enjoy berating his hard-working employees? Was this some sort of stupid powerplay? I was furious and I was ready to go on a full whispered rant when the doors to the menâs restroom slammed shut loudly. I had missed the footsteps, but it seemed like whoever entered hadnât noticed me either.
I knew hiding out here wasnât smart on my part as Mr. Song would certainly want to see me, so I took a deep breath and told myself that I could call him out later or at the office on Monday, if not tonight. I couldnât let him get under my skin again, I had to be better than that. Perhaps I should find Wooyoung and grab a drink with him, let him introduce me to some smart people and watch where the night takes us. Grabbing the glass, I rose and fixed my dress, checking myself out in the big mirror to make sure I looked fine. My cheeks were a bit rosy from my sudden anger, but if I plastered on my fake smile, nobody could tell I wasnât feeling so fine. I took off and rounded the corner just as the menâs restroom door opened again, slamming shut irritatingly. Already annoyed, I stopped and intended to call out whoever was keen on slamming doors, but the hushed voices made me halt.
âSheâs gone, bring out the weapons.â
âAre you sure we shouldnât wait for longer?â
âAll the important ones are already here, I donât want more collateral victims than necessary.â
âFine, boss.â
My eyebrows furrowed as I remained rooted to my spot, not having a good feeling at all about this. Who were these people and why were they talking about weapons and victims? I thought this was a highly secured event, so these two mustâve been on the list or something. Otherwise, it made no sense to how they got in.
âThat Song prick will pay tonight for fucking us over, Sehun, mark my words.â
âWhen do you want to attack?â
âWhen he gets up on the podium for his fucking speech.â
âAnd his secretary?â
My heart stilled as my eyebrows furrowed, and I made sure to stay out of view as I listened attentively, disregarding my red lipstick as I had started chewing on my bottom lip.
âItâs not that old hag anymore, pity, the new one is rather gorgeous, isnât she?â
âDo you want me to take her hostage, sir?â
âYeah, kill her if Song isnât cooperating.â
I gasped and pressed my hands against my mouth, hoping I wasnât loud, my heart beating fast as my hands started shaking. My ears rang for a second and I swore my head became hazy, but I had to focus. I had to stop this before anything would happen. I wasnât dying, and nobody was getting hurt tonight.
I knew exactly who to tell.
With a racing heart and unstable legs, I hurried down the hallway, grateful for the red carpet as my heels made no sound. I ignored everyone as I very rudely pushed people out of my way, ignoring Chanyeolâs smile and questions as I snapped at him to get out of my way. Jongho was back and his eyebrows furrowed when he saw my disposition, but I had no time to speak to anyone but Song MingiâIron Man. I felt judging eyes on me as I tried to keep my breaths laboured, eyes frantically searching the crowd for my boss, my heart beating even faster. As his secretary, I have read through the schedule and I knew Mr. Songâs speech was soon, I really couldnât waste even one more second. Taking a breath to calm my nerves and think clearly, my eyes fell towards the bar and thatâs where I spotted my boss. Without thinking, I marched over to himâand the woman he was withâpushing people out of my way without apologizing, but Iâm sure theyâd understand if they knew what was soon to occur.
âMr. Song!â I called out with an edge before even reaching my boss, but he didnât react as he probably didnât even hear me, too busy leaning towards the woman he was talking with as he touched her bare shoulder, trailing his fingers down her skin. My eyebrows furrowed as I came to a stop rather close to them, but neither seemed to notice me just yet, âMr. Song.â
At the insistency in my tone, my boss cast a glance my way and I watched as his grin turned forced, âIâm busy Miss Jang, find me after the speechââ
âI cannot do that, sir, I need to speak to you in private.â When the woman gave me a dirty look, I felt my jaw clenching, âRight now.â
Mr. Song seemed just as displeased by my rude interruption as the ladyâbut she seemed to be more pressed about my presence as she leaned back against the bar and took me in from head to toeâbut when I pushed my trembling hands behind my back and looked at my boss with pleading eyes, he seemed to realize something was wrong, so very wrong, âPlease, Mr. Song, we need to talk.â
He cleared his throat and adjusted his sparkly blazer as he gave the woman a dashing smile, grabbing her hand to press a faint kiss against her knuckles, âDonât get too bored in my absence, Miss Han, Iâll be right back.â
She chuckled and nodded her head, then threw me another dirty glare, and then Mr. Song was finally looking at me with questioning eyes and without thinking, I grabbed his wrist and took off, pulling him after myself urgently. I apologized to people this time as we walked through the crowd, headed for the exit, and Jongho tried to stop us when he noticed us, but Mr. Song raised his hand to stop him. I was too scared to walk towards the restrooms as I didnât know whether the men were still there, so instead, I guided us towards the elevator.
âWhat is your problem?â Mr. Songâs tone was sharp as he snapped once I stopped walking and I whirled around, his eyes were narrowed as they sharply looked down at me.
âSomeone wants to hurt you.â I rushed out and before Mr. Song could interrupt me, I continued, âI needed a moment so I went to the restroom and after leaving, I heard two men talking and they were saying they will make you pay andâthey have weapons, Mr. Song, theyâthey said theyâll kill me if you donât cooperate with themââ
âThis isnât a prank or a joke, right?â Mr. Song asked as he stepped closer, and I quickly shook my head, grip around his wrist tightening.
âI wouldnât joke about something like this!â I hissed as Mr. Songâs eyebrows furrowed and worry coated his expression, âTheyâll attack before your speech.â
Mr. Song averted his eyes as they seemed to cloud over with even more worry and stress and then suddenly, he stepped closer, eyes boring into mine, fierce and burning with determination, âDo you know their names?â
âOne is called Sehun.â I barely finished my sentence when Mr. Song tsked and looked at the ceiling, looking irked as I finally released his wrist, a little embarrassed for having held onto it for so long. Mr. Song licked his lips and then glanced down at me, opening his mouth to speak when there was laughter behind us and chatter. I barely blinked when I felt myself shoved backwards as my back collided with the wall, Mr. Songâs tall form looming over me as he caged me in between himself and the wall. My eyes widened in surprise and out of reflex, I tried to push him away. I grabbed his waist and attempted to wrestle myself out of the hold, but Mr. Song only pushed his body against mine as the laughter and chatter came closer.
âWhat are you doing?!â I whisper-shouted as I looked up at him with a glare, blood boiling that he wasnât taking the situation seriously again and was trying to doâwhatever with me.
âIâm sorry, Miss Jang, but everyone saw us walk outside together and, well, I have a reputation to uphold, you know?â He smirked and lowered his head as I sputtered, trying to push him away once again, âI will let you go when they have walked past us, stop being so fussy.â
âI wouldnât be so fussy if you werenât pinning me against a wall against my own will, sir, kindly fuck off.â I snapped and Mr. Song dared to chuckle, âThereâs lives on your hands and youâre here with me instead, play-pretending that something that isnât happening is happening, putting everyoneâs life at riskââ
âRelax a little, will you?â Mr. Song groaned and poked my forehead with a finger, making me flinch away, âThey wonât attack until I give my speech, so, weâre good. I could just not say that speech the whole night and everyone would be okayââ
âNo, because they want revenge and they will get it, no matter what.â The people enjoying themselves had almost reached us now, Mr. Song cradled my jaw with one hand and tilted my head up, making my heart race as I gulped, âWhat we all need right now is a superhero to save the day, sir, we need Iron Man.â
âI thought Spiderman was the one who saved you.â Mr. Songâs voice dropped low as his eyes searched my face and I felt breathless for a second, his cologne strong and wrapping around us, âBut youâre asking for Iron Man now? Donât you hate me? Wouldnât you rather have someone else save the dayââ
âI donât give a fuck who saves the day, Mr. Song, as long as they stop those two men, alright?â My jaw clenched and my eyes threatened to flutter closed as Mr. Songâs head lowered and his lips came close to mine, âI know youâve done good things before, justâI donât want to die.â
âI know.â Mr. Song whispered and suddenly the people went quiet as they had spotted us, âI donât want you to die either.â
Mr. Song and I stared into each otherâs eyes as I let his words sink in, trying to desperately ignore my quickening heartbeat and the way my muscles seemed to tense when he smiled softly, the hand holding my jaw coming to play with the front strands of my hair before he pushed them behind my ear. The people in the hallway suddenly giggled and muttered something about Mr. Song clearly enjoying himself, and then they rushed off while looking at us curiously. I exhaled once they were gone from sight and thought Mr. Song would release me, but his eyebrows were furrowed and he looked conflicted. I raised my eyebrows at him and slightly tried to push him away again, but he barely took a step back.
âI need you to go back to the ballroom and tell Jongho that thereâs been a change to our plans, then tell Chanyeol to announce that my speech will be soon starting, alright?â His tone was soft and almost worried as I nodded, finally able to relax as Mr. Song completely released me and stepped away, his warmth disappearing with him. I gulped and fixed my hair, pulling the strands back to frame my face once again, failing to notice that Mr. Song watched me closely with a small gulp, âYouâre gorgeous tonight, Miss Jang.â
My head snapped up and I looked at Mr. Song with an alarmed expression, but with a nod of his head he was gone and I knew what I had to do next. So, heeding his words, I ran back to the ballroom and called Jongho aside to tell him thereâs been a change to their plans, watching as realization crossed his features. He squared his shoulders as his expression became schooled and cold, different from the man I knew. He thanked me and told me to stay safe before he was gone too, and then I knew that Jongho also knew who Song Mingi was. Next, I told Chanyeol to gather everyone and announce that Mr. Song would be giving his speech soon, and then I walked closer to the exit, eyes surveying the crowd and trying to figure out who the two men were. Nobody looked suspicious, and I felt more and more nervous as time went by and the room filled up with even more people. Everyone was eager to see and hear my boss, and the room was filled with loud chatter as the music had stopped playing. I jumped when the doors were closed and Jongho stood in front of them, hands intertwined in front of him and eyes steely as he looked around, searching.
The lights flickered and everyone looked at each other, surprised and a little confused, and then the lights went out completely. I gasped as the chatter died down at once, my breaths quick as my muscles tensed, waiting for the worst. I could tell everyone thought this was a trick Mr. Song came up with, but I knew just in how great danger we were. But then, before I could panic more and even start crying, the lights were back on and nothing changed. The stage was still empty and nobody had moved from their spots, I felt confused as Jongho and I shared a glance. Perhaps it was a malfunction or something, but that was unexpected and almost impossible as the building had backup generators that kicked in as soon as the electricity went out. Then, somebody cleared their throat loudly.
âGood evening, ladies and gentlemen.â People whirled around as we looked towards where the modified voice came from, a red iron costumed man stood behind the bar, polishing a glass. I could feel everyoneâs confusion as they gaped at Iron Man, some even looked excited, and I caught Jonghoâs amused smile before I looked back at Mr. Song, âI heard youâre waiting for Song Mingiâs speech, heâs a really good friend of mine, did you know that? Weâre practically like twins, thatâs how close we are.â
People laughed and some even got their phones out to snap pictures as Iron Man placed both the rag and glass onto the bar, resting his elbows on it as he leaned forward, chin in his palms, âBefore I let my dear twin proceed with his speech, I heard there are people here who had planned a surprise for all of us. Kim Junmyeon, are you in the room with us?â
The crowd went silent again and looked around, my eyebrows furrowed as I tried to see if anyone reacted weirdly, but I couldnât tell as there were many people in there. Iron Man chuckled and then stood up straight, trailing an iron finger against the counter, âI heard you brought your little brother too, Oh Sehun, so where are you two hiding?â
The lights went out and I yelped when I felt someone touch my wrist, bony fingers curling around my skin as I started yanking my arm free. Then, two spotlights suddenly snapped on and I whipped my head to my left frantically, ready to punch my captor and free myself and was rather glad to see Wooyoung. His eyes were big and he looked confused and borderline scared too, âI hate the dark, what the fuck is happening?â
âAre you drunk?â I whispered as I looked towards the spotlights, two men were illuminated. One stood in the middle of the crowd, which now had made way and stepped away as if sensing danger, and the other man was rather close to the exit, Jonghoâs fierce glare was fixed onto the man.
âNo, but I wish I was.â Wooyoung whispered, moving closer until his side was pressing into mine, âAre we going to die?â
âWe shouldnât,â Then I looked towards Iron Man who slowly walked around the bar, somehow managing to look menacing as the two men put on the spot looked towards each other, expressions tense and eyes glaring, âDo you trust Iron Man?â
âFuck yes,â Wooyoung whispered as his grip tightened around my wrist, âremember that bad accident I was involved in? Heâs the guy that saved me before the engine exploded, I owe him my life.â
I looked at Wooyoung with surprise as his eyes remained on Iron Man, slightly shaking but filled with admiration. Wooyoung rarely spoke of his accident, and even when he did, he never mentioned how he got out of the car, saying something about it being too traumatic to be spoken of. I gulped and grabbed his hand, squeezing it, âWeâre not dying then.â
âWe better not, I wanted to propose to Sooyoung next week.â But before I could react to Wooyoungâs words, everyone gasped as the two men drew guns, and my eyes widened as Wooyoung suddenly stepped in front of me, shielding me with his body. My heart swelled and I gripped the back of his shirt as I looked at Jongho who was moving towards the one that stood close to him.
âFuck off, you arrogant prick!â The man in the middle of the crowd exclaimed, enraged as he pointed his gun towards my boss, âWhatâs the meaning of this? Whereâs Song Mingi?!â
Iron Man chuckled and as he started walking towards the man, the crowd parted for him as everyone ducked down in fear, âHeâs busy fucking his secretary assistant.â
âFuck off.â I hissed as my glare bore into the side of Iron Manâs iron mask, and as if sensing my rage, the superheroâs head turned just briefly, but I knew Mr. Song was looking at me. Wooyoung cackled in front of me, as if the situation was actually funny, but didnât question it despite it being about me. Did Wooyoung know too, perhaps, that our boss was the superhero?
âWell, Mr. Kim, now that the man youâre searching for isnât here, wonât you lower your weapons?â Iron Man turned his head, âYou too, Mr. Oh.â
A man yelped as the one closer to the door suddenly sprung forward and grabbed him, holding his gun against the manâs head, a seething expression on his face, âIâll blow his brains out if you donât get Song Mingi in here, right now.â
But my boss didnât react as Jongho slowly crept towards the pair, ready to fight off the man holding the weapon. Everyone screamed as a warning shot went off, the man in the middle had his gun pointed towards the ceiling before he pointed it at Iron Man again. There was a tsk and then Iron Manâs hand was pointed towards the criminal, something opening as blue light simmered in its palm, just like when he was supposed to save me.
âYouâre being rude and youâre also destroying the dĂ©cor.â Iron Man snapped and then walked just a bit closer, âYou have five seconds to lower your weapons and it wonât be too painful this way.â
âFuck you.â The two men spat in unison, and suddenly, the ceiling opened up and large weapons descended, pointed straight at the criminals' heads. They froze as the crowd went dead silent once again, everyone scared to make the wrong move as if theyâd detonate the weapons. Two red dots sat on the criminals' foreheads, and I saw the one in the middle of the crowd slightly falter, fire dying out in his eyes.
âStill want to fuck me?â Iron Man chuckled, lowering his arm, âI only have to press one button and then both of you will be dead.â
I gulped and felt thankful for having Wooyoung with me as his presence brought comfort despite his shaking frame and constant silent curses, eyes darting between Iron Man and Jongho as the driver/bodyguard almost reached the criminal. Wooyoung looked like he wanted to help, but I grabbed his arm and halted him into place, knowing that Iâd never forgive myself if anything happened to him.
âGive us Song Mingi.
âNo.â
And then the man in the crowd fired shots at Iron Man foolishly, emptying his ammunition as Jongho tackled the other one to the ground, getting on top of him to pin him down as the doors slammed open and police officers filled in to take the two attackers hostage. Iron Man casually grabbed the criminalâs gun and snapped it into two before he headbutted him, the man instantly falling to the ground unconscious. Wooyoung seemed to relax as people tried to flee the place, scared and confused, but the police asked everyone to remain calm as the threat had been neutralized. The Captain greeted Iron Man before they collected the unconscious man off the floor, the other one was trashing around and screaming as they had him handcuffed and held down by five officers and Jongho. Despite it being over, I found it hard to breathe as my body continued to shake, and I had to bite my bottom lip to stop myself from crying. The incident at the metro was too fresh in my mind, and I couldnât help but wonder what wouldâve happened if I hadnât eavesdropped on the two men. Wooyoung, sensing my panic, turned and pulled me into a warm embrace, rubbing my back up and down as he muttered reassuring words, cracking jokes that werenât helping at the moment. I did appreciate them, though.
           Once the police took the two criminals and Iron Man mysteriously disappeared and Song Mingi showed up to do damage control, the crowd seemed to remain tense, and thus the party was postponed. Not everyone left, some decided to stay behind and drink and dance around, but as it neared midnight, few people remained. The event was ruined, but surprisingly, Mr. Song didnât look too disappointed by it. After talking to the police and calming the crowd down and apologizing profusely, he sauntered over to the bar and downed a shot of tequila before beckoning Jongho over to drink some whiskey. The younger refused his offer but remained by his side, soon joined by a squeamish Wooyoung who was reluctant to leave me on my own. I assured him that I would be fine and needed the breather as I headed towards the huge windows to gaze outside. The city lights were pretty from the fifteenth floor, and I released a long sigh as I felt exhausted and ready to leave. I didnât want to stay behind, but somehow both Wooyoung and Chanyeol managed to convince me as they offered me another glass of champagne to loosen up. Most of the employees stayed behind, eager to speak to their boss as it was a rare occasion if you didnât work directly with him.
Distracted by the soft music and my own thoughts as I watched people walk down the street from time to time, I wasnât aware that Mr. Song had approached me. He stood next to me, looking down at the city too, lips pursed as he spoke up quietly, âYou did really well, Miss Jang, thank you.â
My eyes rounded as I turned my head to look at my boss, having never heard him thank anyone before so sincerely. It felt nice, it made my body jittery and my heart race a bit, âWould you like to dance?â
That surprised me as well as I froze, looking at my boss questioningly. Did he really want to share a dance with me? Although there werenât many people who could see us, rumours spread quickly at our companyâespecially if they were about Song Mingi and his women.
âUhm, alright,â I muttered and almost flinched when Mr. Song took my hand to walk us towards the dance floor. I gulped and stepped closer when we faced each other, Mr. Songâs free hand went to my lower back as he pressed our bodies together, and I gripped his shoulder as he, for some weird reason, intertwined our other hands. Our closeness felt a bit too much, too intimate, but I said nothing as it didnât feel like he meant to do anything inappropriate. During this one week of working with him, I realized he sought out physical contact more often than not and stood rather close whenever he spoke to someone.
âAre you alright?â I chanced a glance at Mr. Song, but he wasnât looking at me. I licked my lips and tried not to feel awkward as I nodded, suddenly reminded of when he comforted me while I didnât know Iron Manâs identity.
âYes, youâyou did a good job tonight, sir, thank you.â My voice was small and I took a deep breath, feeling awfully vulnerable all of a sudden, âI wasnât ready to be taken hostage again, I was scared.â
âIâll keep you safe, Miss Jang, just donât leave my sight.â Perhaps Mr. Song didnât mean to say that as he gasped quietly right after before he cleared his throat and tapped my lower back, âIron Man saves people too, you know? Not just Spiderman.â
âAre you really jealous over that?â I decided that I didnât want us to be too vulnerable with each other, I still didnât like my boss, so I tried to change the tone of the conversation. Mr. Song scoffed and moved us around the few dancing couples, he was rather good at dancing, fluid and gentle.
âIâm not the jealous type, besides, why would I be jealous of somebody like Yunââ The cut-off was way too abrupt and my ears perked up, eyes widening comically as I pulled my head back to look at Mr. Songâs face. He looked flabbergasted by his own words and I broke into giggles, averting my eyes when Mr. Songâs narrowed at me.
âI donât think I was supposed to know the other superheroâs identity,â I said amused, and Mr. Song groaned as he gripped my hand just a bit tighter, as if warning me to stay silent. Well, at least now it made sense what I saw through the CCTV, that thing Yunho and Mr. Song were fixing had probably something to do with Spidermanâs web. So, it seems Jeong Yunho is Spiderman, what a small world.
âJust donât tell anyone, specifically him, heâll get excited and heâll never shut up about himselfââ
âOh, sounds like he had a good mentor.â I mocked with a raise of my eyebrow and Mr. Song glared at me, âBut I wonât tell anyone. Isnât it even more dangerous for him, heâs still a teenager.â
âDo you worry about me as well, Miss Jang?â
âNo.â
âThatâs a pity, maybe you should.â
âYouâre quite alright inside that iron suit.â
âNothing is indestructible.â
âThen youâll have to be more careful.â
âYeah, Iâll have to be more careful now.â Our eyes bore into each otherâs, and I felt my cheeks warm up as Mr. Songâs warm eyes were intense and curious, glinting with a seriousness that was rare to see on him. But it didnât last for long as he looked away and twisted me around abruptly, making me gasp as I had to cling onto him before I lost my balance, âMrs. Bae will be back in a week, think you can handle me for a little while longer?â
âI donât think I can,â I snorted, realizing that I was almost hugging my boss with the arm that was supposed to only hold onto his shoulder, âBut I donât have a choice.â
âYouâre smart,â Mr. Song chuckled and he lowered his head to be able to look me in the eyes directly, âAnd quite useful. You tried to blackmail me, you move fast, and stick your nose into everything, these arenât necessarily good attributes, but they could be of use to me.â
My eyebrows furrowed as a wide smirk made its way onto Mr. Songâs lips, eyes twinkling with mischief, âWhat do you mean?â
âAre you trained in any martial arts?â I shook my head and Mr. Song pursed his lips, seemingly in thought, âWell, thatâs easily changeable. Are you good with tech?â
I shook my head again and Mr. Song seemed disappointed, âWell, thatâs not an issue, I have Yungiââ
âWho?â I asked confused as Mr. Song grinned.
âThe artificial intelligence I designed to help me, heâs rather smart and a good friend when a manâs lonely.â That was perhaps impressive, but I didnât say that to Mr. Song, he didnât have to hear it from me too, âWell, anyways, I can find something useful for you to do.â
âAm I not useful already?â I asked confused, just slightly offended, âI help Mrs. Bae a lot, Iâm her assistant after all, and by helping her, I help you too, sir.â
âMingi.â
âWhat?â
âStop calling me âsirâ and âMr. Songâ, itâs getting a bit repetitive.â I gave him a funny look as Mr. Song just raised his eyebrows challengingly.
âBut youâre my boss, sir.â
âAm I though?â My heart stilled as Mr. Song suddenly dipped me down, our noses touching as he looked dashing under the dim lights, blazer sparkling and eyes twinkling.
âAre you firing me right now?â I asked alarmed, both arms going around his shoulders once I was in a standing position again. Mr. Songâs strong arms went around my waist as he swayed us slowly to the rhythm of the music the live band was playing.
âYes and no,â Mr. SongâMingiâhummed, and then his voice rumbled quietly next to my ear, âYouâll be working less for Song Mingi and more for Iron Man.â
My eyes widened as my heart raced now, skin tingling at the weird proposition, Mingi continued to explain, âMrs. Bae will be retiring soon and I already have the person who will replace her, and surprisingly, I quite like you, Y/N. I want you to help me outââ
âBut how?â I couldnât find anything with which I would be more useful to Mingi. He chuckled, and I felt him play with the strands that had fallen out of my low bun.
âIron Man needs a secretary too.â
âAnd if I refuse?â I knew I couldnât, there were too many factors at stake right now.
âJongho will kidnap you tonight.â That sounded terrifying, âI canât let you go, you know too much. But I assume you already know that, right?â
âI do, Mingi, but if youâre subjecting me to more hours spent with youâwhich will be my own personal hellâI expect the paycheck to be higher too, you know?â Mingi giggled, the sound deep and surprising, and I found myself smiling.
âIâll give you anything you want, Y/N, just stay by my side.â His voice was low and sincere and I gulped, feeling butterflies in my stomach.
âWhy?â
âBecause.â
âDoes Mrs. Bae know who you are?â
âSheâs my godmother, of course, she knows.â
I chuckled, not having expected that, âThat explains a lot, actually.â
âSheâs a menace,â Mingi grumbled and I chuckled again.
âAnd so are you.â I watched another couple join the dance floor, and suddenly remembered something, âYou said there was a dress code, so why is it that only the two of us are wearing black?â
âBecause thereâs a dress code.â
âAnd itâs gold, not black.â
âExactly.â
âMingi.â
âIâm the host, I can dress however I want.â
âAnd me?â
âShut up, I love this song.â
The song, in fact, was just another classical piece that I was convinced Mingi hadnât heard before in his life, but I remained silent and decided to bring up this subject again sometime soon. Just what was Iron Manâs secretary supposed to do?
âłPerm. taglist: @orshii @jjoongstar @tinyelfperson @thestarskiller @zuuhaa
@aaa-sia @gong-fourz @a-tinycarat @sooberryworld @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad
@anastasiamin860 @yunhogrippers @vcutparis @tunaasan @blvckarabixnvoid
@yusalterego @arigakittyo @slowee00 @jaerisdiction @hey-syia
@vnessalau @oddracha @chatsgotmytongue @potatos-on-clouds @yunhowooyo
@watermelon2319 @yoongzsmile28 @klllerwaifu @apriecotte @hwasbbyg
@kyeos4ng @samiiy20 @woosanhobros @aswho1estuff @khjoongie98
@ateez-main-yapper @kang-ulzzang @felixs-voice-makes-me-wanna @ginger-mingi @redzie02
@unholywriters @autieofthevalley @roomsofangel @peachyy-joonie @baeksofty
@tunafishyfishylike @syubseokie @jycas @fandom-freak-geek @intaksfav
@itswaffleberry @e3ellie @skz1-4-3 @hoe4yunho @kyeomooniee
@winklehwa @eyesonlyformingi @khjssss @torieisawesome99 @amrose8
@faeriehwa @hongjoongsprincess @iceteainsummer
â complete the forms if you're interested! ^^
#bvidzsoo#cromernet#mingi x reader#song mingi x reader#mingi ateez#mingi smut#song mingi smut#mingi fluff#song mingi fluff#mingi angst#song mingi angst#song mingi#mingi oneshot#song mingi oneshot#ateez smut#ateez fluff#ateez angst#ateez fanfic#ateez oneshot#ateez x reader#ateez scenarios#ateez imagines#ateez crack#kim hongjoong#park seonghwa#jeong yunho#kang yeosang#choi san#jung wooyoung#choi jongho
706 notes
·
View notes
Text
nothing's gonna hurt you baby II part 1 || joe burrow x reader
description: loving what you do doesnât always mean it loves you backâit takes more than it gives sometimes
a/n: oh my GOD this is so long. it wasnât supposed to be this long đđđđ. pls donât hate me lol. this might have been the longest time i spent writing a fic too which is insane but i mean the word count speaks for itself HA. i really hope this isnât total shit. but, so sorry I kept you all waiting for so long!! i really hope this was worth the wait :) i took my time with this one!
also, huge huge thank you to @sofferaddict for inspiring a chunk of this fic! youâre ideas and requests were PERFECT and i hope I did them justice :)
warnings: angst, language, allusions to sex, smut at the end (đšđČ does this make sense???)
word count: 28.5 k (IM SO SORRY YALL-)
nothings gonna hurt you baby mini series master list (previous parts found here
ââââââââââââââââââ
Walking into Arrowhead Stadium always creates a complex mix of emotions for you; a rich blend of excitement, nervous energy, and uncertainty. It was a feeling that seemed to linger in the air for hours to come, creating an atmosphere charged with both anxiety and thrill. This mix was a given considering the matchup that was taking place, Joe Burrow vs Patrick Mahomes. It was two of the best in the league going against each other, a rivalry that had captivated the entire football community and had become one of the most talked-about spectacles in recent years. Whenever the Bengals went head-to-head with the Chiefs, the tension was electrifying yet frightening. But it wasn't about fear of losingâtrue fans knew the Bengals were the Chiefs' biggest rivals for the past 4 years and were their biggest threatsâit was more about fearing how intense this game would be, but that also created excitement. The excitement came from knowing that this matchup promised to deliver an intense, high-energy, and nail-biting game that would leave everyone on the edge of their seats.
However, this time, you were feeling more excited than usual. Normally, youâd be on the verge of throwing up while walking through the concourse at Arrowhead, the bright red seats in the stands acting as a warning sign that forcefully caught your attention as if something urgent or dangerous was about to happen in the next few hours. This time, however, the bright red seats produced a feeling of comfort and nostalgia, like everything was back to normal while also reminding you of the memories you had here in years past (some sweeter than others).
You werenât sure why, but playing the Chiefs made things feel like they were truly back to normal, despite the terrible loss against the Patriots the week before. Maybe it was because Joe always played his best against KC, so this game might just light that fire inside of him he so desperately needed last week. Or maybe it was because you knew how last week's loss put the entire team on notice so today's performance should be near perfect and push things back on track since they knew what narratives were being tossed around in the media right now.Â
Whatever it was, the bottom line was that you felt relaxed and confidentâa complete 360 from how you felt last week before the game.Â
And you werenât the only one who felt this way today. Joe did too.Â
For real this time.Â
Flashback to last nightÂ
âI miss you,â he softly said over the phone and pouted as you moved your phone back into your view and flipped over to your stomach on your bed.Â
âI just saw you a few hours ago,â you giggled. âI drove you to the airport,â.Â
âYeah, I know,â he said while leaning back against his hotel bed's headrest. âBut I miss touching you and feeling you next to me. That thing we did in the car was nice but that only made me moreâŠyou knowâŠafter we were done. I just miss you, all of you,â.Â
You felt your cheeks heat up at his words, remembering in vivid detail what transpired in the car before he left to go board the plane. What started as an innocent goodbye kiss quickly turned into a heated exchange that led to Joe pulling you to the backseat of the Porsche and having his way with you. Even though it had been a few hours, you could still practically feel his hand gripping your thigh right now, feel his hot breath against your ear, hearing his raspy voice chant your name breathlessly over and over. Thatâs how dazed you still were.Â
âSimmer down, Burrow. Gotta save that energy for tomorrow,â you smiled.Â
âI canât help it when my girlfriend is the most beautiful woman on the planet,â he winked while threading his fingers through his frosted tips. âYou're not just beautiful, youâre magnetic. There's something about you that draws me in and doesnât let me go, not just your looks but the way you carry yourselfâconfident, sexy, and undeniably captivating. Your eyes are like liquor and your bodyâs like gold. One thing makes me drunk to the point where I lose all sense and the other makes me greedy for more,â.Â
âJoeee,â you shied away from the camera and smiled, then hid your face in the soft pillow that smelled exactly like himâcrisp and clean, with a hint of his natural musk, and a little spicyâwhich only made you miss him even more and caused your smile to drop.Â
Yeah, you missed him too. How could you not? You had gotten so used to having him around all the time during the past 10 months and all of a sudden heâs not and is spending the majority of his time at the facility, that wasnât something you were getting used to just yet. You were beyond excited that he could now do what he loved which he had been missing for far too long, but you missed him. You missed those peaceful evenings that you two spent together, wrapped up in each otherâs embrace, and lounging on the couch while watching a silly movie. You missed those mornings when youâd get to wake up to his adorable smile and gentle kisses. You missed those late nights you two spent out in the backyard, staring up at the stars and talking about life. Now that football had fully begun, these things would become sporadic and you couldnât help but miss him every single second he was away from you, even if you had just seen him just a few hours ago like today.Â
âWhat? Itâs true,â he smirked, snapping you out of your trance. âI canât stay away from you, you know that. I just wanna be around you all the time because of the way you make me feel,â.
He wanted to be around you, he really did. But this is what heâd have to deal with for the next 5 to 6 months and it killed him to not spend as much time with you as he wished. The past 10 months were a blessing in disguise for him; even though he was far away from what he loved to do, he was with the person he loved to love. Thatâs all that mattered.
But now he was close to what he loved to do, but a little further from the person he loved to loveâand that sucked.Â
âOh really? How do I make you feel?â you asked while peeking up from the pillow with a cheeky grin.
âHmm,â he hummed and raised his eyebrow as he pretended to think about how you made him feel. He really didnât need to think about it, the way you made him feel was so obvious to the point where even everyone around him could see it.Â
Just that afternoon, after Joe finally got out of the car and made his way to the plane, Jaâmarr and Tee noticed that Joe looked happier, livelier, and more radiant than normal. At first, they couldnât put their finger on what made him feel like that, especially before a game like this where heâd normally be dialed in and visibly numb. But once they saw the Porsche drive away and a girl wave goodbye in the window, they knew exactly what got him to this point.Â
They dubbed this the âY/N glowâ, a playful name for the look Joe had whenever he was around them and was giving off specific energy, a specific energy that they noticed he had around you. So whenever Joe showed up around the guys with this glowâwithout you by his sideâthey knew something must have happened before with you to make him like this. They applauded your talents, nothing could make Joe this visibly happy, not even football. The way he remained like this even when you werenât around was remarkable, it goes to show the depth of your love for him and the profound impact you had on him.
Thatâs why Joe wanted to be around you at all times, the way you made him feel was irreplicable and so good that he was addicted to it, to you. You brought a smile to his face by doing the most minimal things, making him feel a genuine happiness that football could never bring him. You always had a way of making him feel better, even when he was so far gone that he didnât even know how to pull himself out of that hole on his own. He needed you, he always needed you. Last week was the perfect example; he was almost too deep into that hole of anxiety and self-doubt and pushed you away again, but you once again came right in with no limitations and pulled him back out. He was so extremely blessed to have you in his corner, and he knew that.Â
âYou make me feel like Iâve already won,â he grinned.Â
âWon what?â you bit your lip and asked, flipping around onto your back.
âThe best trophy anyone can possibly win,â.Â
âAre you calling me a trophy girlfriend?â you furrowed your brows and asked.Â
âOh, no. God no,â he laughed. âI mean, I feel like Iâve already won with you. The greatest thing anyone can have in this world is genuine, unconditional love. I have thatâŠwith you,â he said, his tone becoming more serious. âWinning you and your love is the greatest trophy, the greatest achievement I could ever have,â.Â
âEven greater than a Lombardi?â you asked, a tear forming in your eyes because of the sudden severity of his voice. The combination of his voice and the emotions you were already feeling from being apart from him created a strong mix. If he wasn't currently on Facetime with you, you wouldâve found yourself seeking comfort in his pillow, probably crying your eyes out. âFuck, I miss him,â you thought to yourself.Â
âGreater than a Lombardi, MVP, and Hall of Fame induction,â he nodded.Â
âDamn, you really love me,â you giggled as you subtly wiped the tear from your eye, trying to prevent him from seeing that you were a little emotional because you didnât need him to get distracted.Â
âReally is an understatement. Loving you is like being on fire because itâs intense, all-consuming, and totally wild. It burns inside me, making my heart and soul come alive. You're the flame I never want to put out, the passion I never want to lose. You're the light in my darkest hours and the warmth in my coldest nights,â.
âYouâre so sweet and poetic,â you blushed, giving him a love-struck smile as you gazed deeply into his eyes through the screen. Â
âAnd youâre so damn cute,â he smiled as he got up from his bed to grab his water bottle.
You let out a soft chuckle, your heart swelling because of how gentle, warming, and loving his words directed to you were, âHow are you feeling about tomorrow?â you asked, getting up from your bed and walking over to the bathroom to fix your messy hair.Â
âSurprisingly good,â he said as he moved around the room, sounds of shuffling and clanking filling the bathroom as you grabbed your brush. âPractice went well, as you know, and I feel pretty good about where Iâm at. Physically and Mentally,â he nodded as he came back into the camera view.Â
âThatâs great, babe,â you smiled, feeling lighter after hearing him say that he feels good mentally. Last week was rough and you did not want to see a repeat of that ever again, especially after how long it took you to calm him down.Â
âI was too hard on myself last week, canât let that happen again or I think Iâll be borderline psychotic by week 18,â he joked.Â
As you spoke, a warm, reassuring smile graced your face. "You're absolutely right. It's not healthy to load yourself with so much pressure. What's important is that you're giving it your all. I want you to know that I'm genuinely proud of you no matter what," you said gently, your hand reaching up to brush back a loose strand of hair.
âThanks, Y/N,â he smiled. âKansas Cityâs always a good game regardless. Tomorrow should be good. Not an easy game, but good. Unlike last week, I feel relaxed and confident. Since Iâve gotten hit a few times, thatâs put my mind at ease about the wrist a little bit and I feel good. Iâm hoping tomorrowâs game will bring that fire back into the guys, and even me,â he said before unscrewing the cap of his water and taking a big sip.Â
âI know it will,â you said while grabbing a hair clip. âAt least we know Jaâmarr will be fired up no matter what,â you giggled, referring to Jaâmarrs long-lasting beef with the entirety of Kansas City.Â
He let out a soft laugh, âOhhh yeah. Heâs amped up for sure,â. He closed his water before returning to the camera with a cheeky grin, âI am too, to be honest, but not only because weâre playing the Chiefs. Iâm excited to have you here for the game,â.
âWell, Iâm excited to be there for the game,â you winked as you grabbed the phone and went back to the bedroom. âMy flightâs in like an hour or so and Emma should be meeting me at the airport so we can fly to Kansas City together,â.
âIâm glad she could fly in for the game and keep you company,â he said, talking about your childhood best friend. âI didnât want you to be all alone since my parents canât make it and thank god and my big ass contract for letting me get you guys a suite.. I donât ever want you sitting in the stands because those fans are intense as hell,â.Â
âTell me about it,â you said, widening your eyes. âTheyâre so fucking loud on TV and in person, itâs like on a whole other level of rowdy fans. I thought Philly had the rowdiest NFL fans but KC might give them a run for their money,â.
âMmm, I think Philly still wins in that department,â Joe shook his head and said. "But Kansas City definitely knows how to bring the energy, especially when they're up against the Bengals. It's like they're out there with an extra level of fire and even insanity when they're up against us,â.Â
âWell itâs a good thing youâre Joe Cool and can effortlessly cool them off by doing what you do out there,â you grinned, making dramatic hand movements to emphasize your words.Â
âThanks, Y/N,â he chuckled, threading his fingers through his soft frosted tips. âIâm gonna let you go now so you can get to your flight on time. I know you get stressed out at the airport so you should probably leave now to give yourself some grace time,â he smiled. âI think some of the guys are going down to grab something to eat from the conference room so Iâm gonna go with them,â.Â
"Youâre probably right,â you laughed and nodded as you reached down and pulled up your sleek, black carry-on suitcase with silver accents. The suspense of the game weighed heavily on your mind as you spoke, "I don't know if I'll get a chance to talk to you tomorrow before the game, so I just wanted to say that you got this, Joe. I know you do. Remember to keep calm, take a deep breath, and dial in on the field. Don't think about anything elseâforget about the roar of the crowd, the flashing cameras of the media, the distracting questions from the reporters. Block it all out and do what you do best out there. It's just you and the football,".Â
"I love you so much," Joe said as if he was lost in some trance, his eyes filled with warmth and sincerity, while giving you a tight-lipped smile. You could see the genuine affection in his eyes as he spoke those words. He valued your words, advice, and honesty more than anything else.Â
"I love you too," you said, unable to contain your joy as a wide grin spread across your face. Your cheeks flushed with a rosy blush, responding to the intense gaze he fixed on you. His eyes spoke volumes, showing an overwhelming amount of love and endearing infatuation that made your heart flutter.
End of flashbackÂ
Hearing him say that he felt good about today's game, with a confident smile on his face and a sense of determination in his voice, was all you needed to fully relax and feel a weight being lifted off your shoulders. You noticed the way his eyes sparkled with a mix of excitement and focus, and you couldn't help but feel a wave of positive energy. You were genuinely excited about the game this time, it was a completely different feeling than you had before last week's game when doubt and nerves had overshadowed your usual enthusiasm.
âDid I mention how amazing you look right now, Mrs. Burrow?â Emma teased as she snapped you out of your trance. You blinked your eyes a few times and realized you were now standing in your suite for the evening which was facing the Bengals sideline, not knowing when and how you even ended up in there. You looked down and noticed you were holding a glass, seemingly filled with a Vodka Cranberry Cocktail, not even knowing how this drink ended up in your hold. âDamn, he has me in a trance even when heâs not with me,â you thought to yourself as you looked back at Emma.Â
âEmâŠ,â you said to her while giving her a look.
âWhat? Iâm just stating the facts, Y/N. I know that ring is coming sooner rather than later,â she winked. âJoe is so down bad obsessed with you, I really donât think he can go another year without officially officially marking his territory with a big, beautiful diamond ring,â.Â
"...Yeah," you giggled and nodded a few seconds later, feeling a little shy all of a sudden at the mention of how obsessed he was with you. The thought of marrying Joe filled your mind with a sense of euphoria and excitement, it was a beautiful dream you craved to turn into reality. The past 5 years with him were nothing short of a fairytale, and you two ruled the kingdom you had built together hand-in-hand with no intention of ever letting go. From the moment you first saw each other, you knew that this relationship would be different; and it was. It was different because you two had a connection that neither of you had ever had with anyone before. A kind of connection that only needed one small spark to fully catch on fire. And that fire burned no matter the circumstance: through the rain, the wind, and anything that threatened to blow it out.Â
A connection that felt like it was written in the starsâsomething cosmic, fated, inescapable. Once those stars aligned, everything clicked into place your lives intertwined in a way that felt as natural as breathing. It wasnât forced and it certainly wasnât rushed; it was like you were both simply waiting for the universe to do its thing, to bring you together at the right moment. As time went on, you realized just how deeply ingrained that bond was. It wasnât just the shared laughs, the stolen kisses, or even the way you could read each other without saying a word. It was the way you stood by each other through the storms, the way youâd hold each otherâs hands when the weight of the world was too much to carry alone.
Joe had reassured you of his intent to marry you multiple times which only intensified the significance of Emma's words and made butterflies flutter in your belly. Joe knew you were his forever from the second he saw you, it was only a matter of time before he made it clear to everyone. You twirled a strand of your hair around your finger, feeling a warm blush creeping up your cheeks as you tried to hide your smile. âBut heâs focused on ball right now and he knows I donât care when it happens,â.Â
âWeâll see,â Emma grinned, her tone of voice making you suspicious but you decided to let it go knowing this wasnât the time to pick her brain about this subject. âBut seriously, you look hot as hell right now. Best dressed WAG in the league by a long shot and man is Joe going to die when he sees this look. Taylor ainât got nothing on you today,â.
"Hey," you snapped as your jaw fell, unable to hide your surprise. "No disrespect to Taylor. We love her, and I know she's on the enemyâs side tonight, but listen, her music has been with us through thick and thin, every breakup, situationship, and boyfriend. Without her, I donât think I wouldâve been able to get over James. Not to mention, I think she subconsciously wrote Call it what you want and King of my heart about me and Joe,".
âYouâre right, youâre sooo right,â Emma said as she nodded. âBut like, you look great,â she smiled as she gestured to your outfit.Â
You were wearing a skin-tight, cropped, custom-made, orange Burrow jersey that fit like a baby tee. It was a unique piece, specially made to your measurements and featuring Joeâs name and number. Along with the jersey, you wore your trademark â9â necklace, adding a personal touch to the outfit. The denim mini-skirt complemented the jersey top perfectly, adding a casual yet stylish element to your look. The custom white knee-high boots were a standout feature, with a beautifully embroidered â9â on the bottom by your ankle, fashionably showcasing your team spirit. To top it off, you had a vintage Bengals hat on, completing the outfit with a touch of retro charm. Truth be told, you looked absolutely stunning and it was clear who you were specifically supporting tonight.
âI guess I do,â you smiled, taking a sip of the cocktail that was in your hand.Â
You spent the rest of the time watching the pre-game warmups, observing how quickly fans flooded the stadium, and listening to how loud it was getting even though the game hadnât even started yet. There were hardly any Bengals fans around your suite, honestly, all you saw was a sea of red around the stadiumânot really surprising since not everyone wants to make a trip to Kansas City during week 2, especially after that loss last week.Â
âHoly Red Kingdom,â Emma said in surprise, raising her eyebrows as she looked down and saw a crowd of Chiefs fans right in front of your suite.Â
âYeah,â you nodded as you looked down with her, your eyes scanning the crowd and only seeing â15âs and â87âs along with bright red shirts, hats, and jerseys. As you looked around the crowd and glanced down to the right, searching for any signs of orange, you heard loud, obnoxious shouting from below. At first, you thought it was just rowdy fans getting excited for the game about to start in a few minutes. But then the words that followed made you feel uneasy, and you quickly looked in that direction.
âLookie, Lookie. Looks like we got a little Burrow fan up there,â one of the men said pointing up at you.Â
âReally?â another man cackled, looking right up at you, his face contorting to a look of surprise once he saw you. âOh shit!â.Â
âNo fucking way,â another man howled. âI didnât think that joke of a quarterback still had any fans around. Especially after that embarrassing loss last week against the Patriots out of all teams. Like how do you play that bad against the fucking Patriots during Week 1? And wasnât he all âI feel as good as Iâve ever felt in my entire careerâ like two weeks ago? It sure as hell didnât look like it last Sunday,â he laughed. âHe was probably lying to save his ass,â.Â
âThat injury clearly fucked him up for good, thereâs no coming back from that. He might as well just call it quits now before he gets hurt again and ends up stuck in the hospital bed, Iâve never seen a more injury-prone quarterback since Andrew Luck, Burrow should stop chasing that trophy and sit back down and think about his health,â he laughed, making a mockery out of Joeâs health and stamina.Â
âI mean, itâs not like he had much going for him before the injury anyway. He came into the league as this hotshot, sparkly quarterback but has nothing to show for the hype thatâs around him except for an embarrassing Super Bowl loss. Not to mention that he was overpaid by a lot I mean, with that contract youâd think heâd won two Lombardiâs back to back,â the other man laughed. âBitch thinks heâs Pat Mahomes,â the man shook his head and hollered, earning loud laughs and words of agreement from the other men.Â
âHey!â one of the other men shouted up at you. âYouâre supporting the wrong guy, sweet cheeks,â he slurred as he pointed back to the field. âA pretty lady like you needs to show up for a real man like Mahomes or Kelce. Hell, weâre probably better than that pussy, Burrow,â he snarled, the hungry look in his eyes making you feel incredibly uneasy.
âOooooo,â another man teased. âShe does look like sheâd look hot in KC red. Not to mention how banginâ her body is and that ugly orange isnât doing her tits any justice,â.
Emma's eyes widened in shock as she whispered, "Oh my god," and placed a reassuring hand on your shoulder. The lewd comments from the drunk men made you both furious and highly uncomfortable, causing your shoulders to tense up with nervousness.
âYeahhh,â the other man shouted, âCome sit down here with us, sweetheart. We can help you take that ugly ass Burrow shirt off and give you one of our shirts to wearâŠbut thatâs if youâre lucky,â he winks, earning high-fives from the other men for insinuating something like that.Â
He was so obviously drunk. They were all drunk.Â
Your heart raced in your chest, each beat echoing in your ears as a wave of anxiety washed over you, leaving you paralyzed with hesitation. Your mind raced, desperately searching for the right words or actions in this strange situation. This was uncharted territory for you, something you had never expected having to confront so you had no idea what to say or do.Â
âHeâs a failure!â. âComplete waste of talent right there!â. âHe canât even throw like he used to!â. âCareer went down the toilet as soon as he was drafted to Shittcinati!â. âHeâs one hit away from being done for good!â.Â
The insults echoed in your mind, each word leaving a harsh mark and adding to the weight on your shoulders you thought you got rid of over the past week. As the crowd quieted for the kickoff, the echoes of their insults lingered. During the chaos, you could only think about Joe, feeling his absence strongly. The hurtful words triggered familiar feelings of anxiety and worry that you had worked hard to overcome before stepping into the stadium and you didnât know what to do.
âY/N?â Emma asked as she grabbed your trembling hand. âAre you alright?â she asked as she gave it a gentle squeeze.Â
âY- yeah,â you lied as you felt your eyes well with tears. âIâm fine. It was just a bunch of drunk idiots, n- nothing to worry about,â you said to her while giving her a fake, rehearsed smile as you felt that pit in your stomach you got last week come back.Â
âAre you sure? That was fucking disgusting and so uncalled for, Iâm sure we can talk to someone and-,â.
âNo.â you interrupted her and said, your voice heavy and almost scared. âI really donât want to make a scene here and I donât even think those guys knew Iâm Joeâs girlfriend. I really donât want to be the subject of those annoying headlines over this and make things even more distracting for Joe,â you swallowed.Â
âBut I-,â.
âEmma, please,â you pleaded as you looked into her eyes. âIâm fine,â you lied again, giving her false reassurance by pulling her in for a hug.
You were not fine. Joe. You needed Joe. The one person who could calm you down, get you to relax, the person who would be able to deal with this and shield you from the disgusting comments. âI need you right now,â you thought to yourself as you felt your throat tighten and tears threaten to spill out. You had never experienced anything like this before and although it was just a group of idiotic men that didnât know you or Joe enough to be saying all of that, it still felt like a punch straight to the gut because the things they were saying were along the same lines of what Joe was saying to you last week, only they were saying it in a harsher more hateful manner. You werenât even sure if you wanted to tell Joe about this, knowing that it would just become another distraction for him.Â
âThis is going to be a long game,â you thought to yourself after pulling away from the hug sitting back down in your seat, feeling the urge to shrink away and hide. The pit in your stomach mixed with your growing anxiety left a bitter taste in your mouth, making you feel exactly how you did last week during the game.Â
It felt as if the protective bubble shielding you from the raging storm outside had burst, leaving you once again in the middle of the storm, feeling scared, anxious, and on the verge of being swept away by your thoughts.
âFuck,â you thought to yourself. âI hope this feeling goes away,â.Â
A few hours later - End of the Game
It definitely did not go away.
The comments from the drunk fans set the tone for you for the rest of the game. It seemed like everything went downhill from thereâfor you and for the team. Some exciting, explosive moments had you on your feet but those were tinted by the other, more unpleasant things that happened.Â
You found yourself once again on the edge of your seat the entire game, but not because of the thrill or because you had adrenaline coursing through your veins. It was for the exact same reason as last weekâyou were scared, anxious, and upset. The game was neck and neck, a pure nail-biter as usual, and the Bengals put up one hell of a fight and honestly should have won the game, but they once again couldnât do it.
They played good and way better than last week, but just not good enough.Â
And then it came to Joe. The one person that had been on your mind since the game began.Â
Flashback
"Oh my god!" you yelled as you shot up from your chair, your heart palpitating in your chest as you saw Joe go in for the QB sneak. You could see the determination in his eyes as he charged forward, only to get his shoulder rammed into by a defender. In that split second, you knew it was going to be a hard hit. Joe was brought straight to the ground, his helmet knocked off, and he was immediately crushed by several large opposing players. The impact echoed through the stadium as you breathed, praying heâd get up.
âHoly Shit,â Emma gasped next to you, her hand over her mouth. âI hope heâs okay, that looks like it fucking hurt,â.Â
âJoe, please be okay,â you whispered to yourself, your entire body feeling as if it was just thrown into a familiar brick wall. Immediately, your mind wandered over to the moments he had gotten injured in the past, and what just happened in that play was very similar to whatâs happened before. The feeling you got in your body just now was very similar to how you felt in those moments. It was as if you were thrown into the abyss, had your heart torn from your chest, or stabbed in the stomach.Â
âNot again. I canât do that again. He canât do that again,â you thought to yourself as you felt your eyes pool with tears. âHis fucking helmet flew off, Emma,â you said as you turned to her, your voice trembling and breaths getting shorter. âAndâŠand his shoulder. The way he went downâŠ,â.
âI know, I know,â she said as she rubbed your back, âBut look, heâs getting up and he looks fineâ.Â
You looked back down to the field, watching as Joe grabbed his helmet and stood up with an emotionless look on his face. As you watched him from a distance, you noticed that there was no hint of a limp in his stride, no flexing of his wrist, and no visible signs of shoulder pain. It seemed like he was moving with relaxation and confidence, showing no physical pain as he prepared to rejoin the game.
âSee? Itâs okay. Heâs okay,â she soothed as she swayed you back and forth for comfort.Â
âFuck,â you whispered as you slowly nodded, taking deep breaths to even out your heart rate, âHeâs okayâŠHeâs fineâŠ,â.Â
âYeah, heâs fine,â Emma reassured. âDonât worry so much. Joeâs a tough guy, a play like this isnât going to hurt him. Especially now since heâs so so much stronger and tougher, â.Â
âYouâre right,â you swallowed, trying to calm yourself down by continuing to take deep breaths and using your right hand to gently rub your left hand (the hand which had the veins that led straight to your heart)âa gesture that always calmed you down that Joe discovered. You rubbing your hand didnât have the same effect as when Joe did it, but it was enough for now.Â
âI just- they canât do that again. He couldâve gotten really hurt,â you mumbled.
Even though he looked calm and normal, you started to feel more and more uneasy. At the same time, you began to taste something bitter in your mouth, and it got stronger with every breath.
End of Flashback
The trauma of witnessing his previous injuries had left you with a bit of PTSD. As a result, every time he fell or moved differently, you experienced intense anxiety and fear, believing that something may be seriously wrong.Â
You had hoped that moment was the only time this evening youâd feel like this, but you couldnât have been more wrong.Â
The QB sneak was just one example from this evening.
FlashbackÂ
âYeah, and I thought about bringing Ryland but he had to go into New York this weekend with his brother for the Cage The Elephant concert,â Emma said as she took a sip of her cocktail. You two were talking about needing to plan a double date with the four of you (you, Joe, Emma, and her Boyfriend). She also mentioned that she wanted to bring him to the game this evening but he already had tickets for the concert with his brother and wished he could have joined you all.Â
âSooo, I take it you two are getting serious,â you giggled, wiggling your eyebrows.Â
âWhat makes you say that?â she asked, taking another sip.
âWe never do double dates, Em. Like ever,â you smiled. âYour exes were douches so you never brought them around Joe and me on purpose as a coupley thing but you are with Ryland so something has to be different,â.
âI could say the same thing about you, Mrs. Burrow, Mrs. Quarterback, Mrs. 9, Mrs. Cincinnati, Mrs. Shiesty,â she teased with a silly smile. âYou never brought a boyfriend around me like that for the same reason and here we are, sitting in a suite your lover rented for you, watching him play football, while youâre completely decked out in his name and number. You and Joe are like a package deal. Inseparable, attached at the hip, and so obsessed with one another. You are locked the fuckkkk in and I could not be more happier for you,â.Â
âEmmmaaaaa,â you whined, hiding your face out of shyness.Â
âI can just hear those wedding bells, Y/N,â she giggled, pulling your hands down. âHere comes the bride,â she sing-songed.
âRigggghtttt,â you nodded, laughing along with her and glancing back to the field to see if the break was over and to see where your boyfriend was.
You felt your heart drop and a lump forming in your throat as your eyes locked onto Joe, who was standing crouched down on the field. "Oh my god," you choked, the words barely escaping your lips as you shot up from your chair, feeling the adrenaline coursing through your veins. You walked with shaky steps straight to the edge of the suite window, your mind racing with a million thoughts at once.
You saw Joe standing on the field, his back to you, and crouched down; almost as if he was holding his wrist. Your mind quickly flashed back to November 16th, M&T Bank Stadium, the night he got hurt and was in this exact position. âOh my god,â you said again, this time more panic evident in your voice.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â Emma asked as she looked at you.
âJoeâŠhe looks like heâs holding his wrist?â you mumbled as you moved to the side to see if you could get a better look. âEmma, I think somethingâs wrong,â you said, feeling a wave of nausea come over you.Â
Emma quickly got up from her seat and walked over next to you, taking a look at what you were talking about. âAre you sure?â she asked with a concerned look.Â
âIt- it looks like itâŠoh my god,â you said as you felt your throat tighten, then covered your face with your eyes. âNo, no, no, this canât be happening again. Not now,â you sniffled, trying to hold back tears.
Emma continued to look down at Joe with you, her eyes twinkling with amusement and her smile coming back once she got a better view of him. "Ohhhh, Y/N," she laughed next to you, her pleasant voice filling the air. She placed her arm around your shoulder, the warmth of her touch comforting and familiar, and gave you a gentle squeeze.
âWhat?â you asked her, peeking through your hands.
âLook down,â she said, pointing back down to Joe.Â
You moved your hands down and slowly turned to your head to look at him and what you saw was completely unexpected.Â
Joe was tying his shoes.Â
Thatâs why he was crouched down.Â
"He was... he was tying his shoes?" you whispered, feeling your heart start up again and a wave of relief come over you, which swept away the nausea. The sight of him crouched down, looping the laces and tying them into neat bows, reassured you that everything was okay. You have never been happier to see him tying his shoes, doing such a simple and ordinary task.Â
âLooks like it,â she laughed, then looked back at you and saw your face relax. âYou okay?â.
âI think so,â you breathed out, watching him stand back up and walk around like nothing happened. âI just got scared for a second. That position seemed a little too familiar for my liking,â you nervously laughed.Â
âI get it. This stuff has to be stressful for you because of the wrist. Itâs normal to get a bit of PTSD,â she said.
âI think Iâll be dead by Week 18 if I keep freaking out over these things,â you joked, placing your hand over your heart.Â
Every time he did something different, like flexing his wrist or crouching down weirdly, rubbing a certain part of his body, or sporting a look of discomfortâyou were scared shitless. The thought of him getting injured again and having to go through all the pain and suffering was your biggest nightmare.Â
End of FlashbackÂ
Then, it was Jaâmarrâs situation on the field, a situation that had quickly escalated as everyone was running on pure adrenaline and anger.Â
Even Joe, who usually keeps his calm in these scenarios.Â
Flashback
âJaâmarr looks pissed, holy shit,â you said as you looked down onto the field and saw him visibly angry at the Refs.Â
âLook at Joe trying to swoop in and save his bestie,â Emma laughed as she pointed towards Joe who was running to Jaâmarr, then grabbing him to move him away from the Ref.Â
âThatâs Joe, all right,â you smiled, âAlways being Switzerland,â.Â
You watched as the situation on the field seemingly fizzled out after that, but then also watched as things quickly heated up again and Jaâmarr was going right back in. You leaned forward in your seat, âWhat the fuck is even happening? Why is he so livid?â you said.Â
âI think it might have been related to the play before but I think the fact that the Ref isnât talking to him is making it worse,â Emma nodded.
âYeah,â you said quietly, your eyes widening as you watched Joe come back into the situation, this time his entire body language showing that he was not happy. You watched as he pulled Jaâmarr away from the Ref and then tried to speak with the Ref himself, only to be interrupted by Jaâmarr again.
âOh my-,â you began to say before your breath hitched in your throat at the sight of Joe roughly pushing Jaâmarr away from him.Â
"Holy fuck," Emma said in surprise, her eyes widening as she watched the intense scene unfold on the field. Both of you stood there, observing Joe extending an arm to try to keep Ja'marr away, but it was clear that his efforts werenât working. Joe had to keep pushing Ja'marr back while also giving him a piece of his mind. "Y/N, I've never seen Joe that aggressive before on the field," she pointed out, her voice laced with concern as she continued to watch the tense exchange between the two players.
âMe either. He always keeps his cool, so something bad must have happened for him to get like this,â you agreed, the sight of Joe getting heated on the field both concerning and slightly enticing for you.Â
âI didnât know Joe got rough like that,â Emma laughed, trying to lighten the vibes by teasing you, and oh was it working.
âVery funny, Em,â you said, sending her an intense look and trying to hide your smile even though you were laughing internally at what she was implying.Â
âWhat? I mean, if heâs like that out there I canât even imagine how heâs like in-,â she started to say before you interrupted her.Â
âEmma!â you laughed, your entire body shaking from your reaction. âHeâd kill me if he knew we were talking about this,â.
âSo that means what Iâm saying is true,â she giggled while raising her eyebrow.Â
You tried to hide your smile by gently pressing your lips together, but the corners of your mouth gave you away, turning up in a slight but unmistakable grin. Your cheeks, with a rosy, playful blush, gave off warmth, revealing everything without you needing to say a word.
âDaaaaamn, Joe,â she smiled. âWell at least now I know that you have a good sex life,â she winked.Â
âGood? Itâs fucking phenomenal,â you nonchalantly mumbled which earned a gasp from Emma.Â
âAhhh,â she shrieked, breaking out into a fit of laughter with you.Â
Although you were taking a lighthearted approach to the situation, whatever happened on the field didnât sit well with you. You werenât sure what was going on with Jaâmarr and although you were worried about him, your attention was mostly on Joe. His visible agitation, a stark contrast to his usual composed presence on the field, was concerning. He always kept his cool whenever things went sideways out there because he didnât like getting worked up. After all, that diverted his focus, but this time it seemed like he lost all of his ability to keep calmâwhich only meant one thing.Â
It was getting to him. This game was getting to him.Â
End of FlashbackÂ
As the game went on, he only got more and more frustrated. You could tell he wasnât happy with his performance and the teamâs performance by his body language and the grim yet frustrated look on his face.Â
His unhappiness was justified, this game was brutal and although the Bengals had an answer for every play the Chiefs made, there were too many careless mistakes that ended up costing them the game. One thing in particular that you knew Joe would repeatedly think about was his fumble in the 4th quarter which the Chiefs capitalized on and got a free 6 points from. You knew heâd obsess over that play because it was his mistake that cost them the ball and why they got those points.Â
If that fumble return didnât happen, they had a good chance of winning the game, and you knew that thought would haunt Joe for the rest of the night.Â
You felt awful about the entire thing, how the team struggled against them, how Joe struggled against them, how their ignorant mistakes that shouldâve been cleared up were costing them this important game.Â
And just when you thought it couldnât get any worse, it did.Â
Flashback to the last few seconds of the gameÂ
âI justâŠI canât believe we lost,â you said as you blankly stared out onto the field, watching as the clock painfully ticked down. âWe were so closeâŠhe was so close, I..,â you started to get choked up and said, clutching your â9â necklace in the process. âAnd he looks so..he looks so sad and disappointed,â.Â
Joe.
That is literally all you could think about right now. Not the team, not the fans, not the careless mistakes, not the fact that you lost the game by 1 point and a few bullshit referee calls.Â
Just Joe.Â
âI know, Y/N. I know,â Emma said as she placed a comforting arm around your shoulder and let you lay your head on her shoulder.Â
âAnd Joeâs probably already beating himself up for this and-,ïżœïżœïżœ you began to say before you were interrupted by loud, obnoxious yelling again.Â
âHow does it feel, girls?â the fan laughed as the same group of men from earlier looked up at you and Emma.
âI swear to fucking god,â Emma whispered before speaking up, âCan you all just shut the fuck up for once in your goddamn lives? Leave her alone you miserable freaks,â.Â
âOooo, someoneâs getting defensive,â the other drunk laughed.Â
âThey seem so sad, awww,â the other man mocked in a child-like voice. âThatâs what happens when you support the wrong fucking guy, sweetheart,â.
âHe was a shitty quarterback, still is a shitty quarterback, and will forever be a shitty quarterback. You got the short end of the stick, babe,â the other man laughed while raising his cup in the air. âIt ainât too late to switch teamsâŠor switch shirts,â he winked.
âWait a second,â one of the men said while looking down at his phone. âHoly fuck, look at this yâall,â he said to the other men as he turned his phone around.
âThat girl up there is Burrowâs girlfriend. Just came up on my feed,â he said as he glanced up at you and showed you the picture of you and Joe from the sidelines at the last home game which made it onto some sports tabloid.Â
âNo freaking way!â one of the men obnoxiously laughed. âThis bitch is his fucking girlfriend? Thatâs even more embarrassing for her. Supports a shitty ass team with a lackluster quarterback and is dating him? Man, your standards must be low as fuck,â.Â
You held your tongue, clenching your fists to stop yourself from defending Joe and yourself. You didn't want to create a scene, but the want to speak up was strong. Your eyes burned with built-up tears and you knew that if you let them fall, you wouldn't be able to stop. âPlease stop,â you thought to yourself, your entire body telling you that you needed to be in Joeâs arms. His warmth, his touch, and his words were what you needed right now.Â
"Damn, theyâve been together since his days down in Louisiana. Thatâs like what? 5 years? Damn, he didn't even bother to put a ring on her finger either. So not only is he a bad football player, but he's also proving to be an even worse boyfriend," one man chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief.
âOr maybe itâs because he doesnât want to put a ring on her finger. He probably knows sheâs a gold digger and is only with him for the money and fame. I mean, look at her? She looks like a slut and is practically asking for all eyes to be on her. Attention whore at itâs finest,â he cackled.Â
âOr maybe itâs because Burrow wants to keep his options open. He has to be getting models thrown at him left and right, ainât no way he hasnât swooped in on one while being with her. Heâs definitely keeping his options open until a hot enough chick comes around and he can ditch this girl. And if one doesnât, heâll settle for her and have his homemaker around,â one man laughed.Â
âPleaseâŠstop,â you whispered, your bottom lip trembling from the anxiety that was spreading through your body.Â
âY/NâŠletâs just go,â Emma whispered in your ear as she noticed the pain in your eyes.Â
âLook at her face, I mean she looks fucking embarrassing,â the man snarled, pointing up at you. âYou got something to say or are you as incompetent as your little boyfriend?â.Â
âBurrow needs to put that trash to the side and date someone more on his level,â another man howled. âIf football doesnât work for himâwhich it clearly isnât because he succckkkkssss,â he yelled. âFucking a supermodel will give him a lengthy life in the public eye at least,â.Â
"Sorry babe, this is what happens when you come into the Reedddddd Kingdommm," the other man said with a sly smile, his voice laced with a hint of mischief as he sang that horrid, cheesy, ear-bleed-inducing tune, his words echoing through your mind along with everything else that was said.Â
âDonât say sorry to her? She knew what she walked into when she showed up in that god-awful number, color, and name,â another man laughed, holding his plastic cup of beer in the air.
You thought he was just raising his cup, but you were so wrong. âGo back to Shittcinnati, slut!â he yelled, throwing his cup at the shield of your suite.Â
âOh my fucking god,â Emma yelled as she quickly pulled you back from the window, both of you watching the cup hit the window and the beer splash everywhere against the shield.
"W- what," you stammered, your voice trembling with fear and confusion. You felt your throat tighten again as panic set in, and your stomach churned with unease. The room seemed to spin as you struggled to make sense of the overwhelming emotions washing over you.
âHell no, weâre leaving now. This is fucking disgusting,â Emma said as she left your side, grabbed your things, and then led you out of the suite. You were so in shock that it felt like your mind had detached from your body and as if you were watching everything happen from a distance, unable to fully process what was going on.
End of flashbackÂ
You were entirely zoned out for at least 10 minutes as Emma led you down the narrow, dimly lit hallway to the locker room area to see Joe. It was like you were trapped in a dark, windowless room, the air filled with the smell of sweaty players and damp towels. You didn't know where to go, what to do, or what to say. You felt lost, alone, and out of it, as if the world around you had faded. "What the hell just happened?" you asked yourself, getting lost in the endless abyss that was your thoughts to the point where you barely heard Emma tell you she was going to the bathroom. Your brain wasnât comprehending what had just happened, but your heart was and it hurt. Their comments hurt, the look in their eyes hurt, and you were hurt.Â
âY/N?â a heavy yet gentle voice said which snapped you back to the present. You turned your head and saw Joe walking towards you, your face quickly turning to a livelier, happier expression to hide your true feelings, he didnât need to see you like this; not now. His feelings were what you needed to focus on, and given the kind of loss they just had, you knew he had a lot of feelings; yours werenât as important.Â
He pulled you into his chest, tucking your head in his neck and he wrapped his arms around you, âI missed you so much,â he smiled, his strained voice and body telling you how tense he was even if he tried to hide it with his smile.
"I missed you too," you mumbled against him, the rise and fall of his breathing providing a sense of comfort as you felt yourself melt away in the safe bubble that his presence always provided you. The warmth of his embrace surrounded you, and for a moment, everything else faded into the background.Â
He let go of your waist and moved his hand up to your cheek, pulling you in for a kiss. His warm lips against yours felt like a breath of fresh air, a breath of fresh air he had no idea you desperately needed. Joe immediately sensed the tension in your body as he kissed you. Normally, you melted into him, but this time your posture was rigid, your shoulders stiff, and your movements hesitant. His lips brushed against yours, but he could feel how dry and cracked they were, a telltale sign youâd been anxiously biting at them for hours. Joe knew this habit all too well; it was something you did when you were nervous, anxious, or lost in thought.Â
After lingering for a few seconds, he gently pulled back, his brows furrowed with concern. His eyes locked onto yours with an intensity that made it hard to look away. He could see past the surfaceâthe forced calm and the faint smile. There, in the depth of your eyes, he found what you were trying so hard to hide. The pain, the weight of anxiety, the shadows of doubtâhe saw it all.
"Something's wrong," he said quietly but firmly, his voice low. He didnât look away, holding the gaze as if he dared you to deny what he already knew. His hand gently cupped your face, his thumb rubbing your cheek as he waited for you to let him in.
âN- nothingâs wrong,â you said as you gave him a faint smile, your smile and voice not convincing enough.Â
âY/N, I know you. I know you better than you know yourself, remember?â he smiled as he echoed what you said to him last week, âAre you okay?â he asked as he tucked your soft hair behind your ear.Â
You stayed quiet for a few seconds, not wanting to burden him with your emotions since you knew he already had enough to deal with on his own. But you knew you had to tell him because you couldnât deal with this on your own. You needed him. Â
âNo,â you replied with full honesty, tears pooling in your eyes as you thought about everything that happened again. You stared deeply into his tired blue eyes, noticing that there was something he was hiding from you too. âAre you okay?â you asked him, praying he didnât brush you off like he did last week.Â
âNo,â he quickly replied with the same honesty you gave him, his face dropping once he admitted that he wasnât okay, and you knew exactly why. âBut we can talk about that back at home,â he added, a wave of relief washing over you once you heard him say that because that implied he wasnât going to shut you out again.
âO- okay,â you nodded as you felt him move his hand down to yours, then pull you over to a more secluded area away from the staff, players, and anyone that would overhear anything that was meant to be private. He saw the look in your eyes and that set off a siren in his head, something had happened and you were hiding it from him.Â
âHey, whatâs wrong?â Joe asked again softly as he turned to face you, his voice laced with concern. His hand found yours, his fingers gently rubbing circles on the back of your left hand in an absentminded but soothing gesture that he knew would calm you down. âYou look shaken up,â he continued, his brow furrowing as his eyes scanned your face for any clue you might give him. âDid something happen that youâre not telling me about?â His voice was gentle, but the worry in his tone was obvious. His thumb traced slow, rhythmic patterns across your knuckles, a silent reassurance that he was here and that he wouldnât let go until you told him what was weighing on you.
You took a deep breath before looking into his eyes again, seeing that it was just Joe. You could talk to him; you could talk to him about anything because he made it very clear to you that he was always going to be there for you no matter what. He was your safety net, you could fall back and he would catch you every time.Â
âSomethingâŠsomething happened up at the suite,â you began to say, Joeâs eyes instantly softening because he knew what you were about to say. His biggest concern, his biggest fear when it came to you and football had come to life.Â
You took a deep breath, bracing yourself before beginning to remember everything. The words came out slowly at first, but once you started, it felt like a dam had burst. You told Joe everythingâtheir horrible comments, their slurred insults, the throwing of the drink (which really pissed Joe off), and the crude remarks theyâd made about you both. Every vile comment they tossed around about you, about your relationship, seemed to sting more as you repeated them.Â
Joe stood silently, his face a mixture of pain and anger, but his hand never left yours. As you spoke, you could feel the tremble in your voice, the knot tightening in your chest as you tried to fight back your tears. It was clear that repeating everything was breaking something inside you. You paused for a moment, your voice cracking as you glanced up at him and tried to read his reaction.
It broke Joeâs heart to see you like this, struggling to hold yourself together. His chest tightened as he watched you fight back tears, trying to stay strong while reliving something that clearly hurt you so deeply. Each word you spoke felt like another blow, not just to him, but to you, and it killed him that he hadnât been there to protect you from it.
âY/NâŠIâm so sorry,â he softly said as he pulled you into his arms, your tears threatening to come out from this and the way he rubbed gentle circles around your back. âIâm so-,â he started to say before he got choked up. âIâm so fucking sorry,â he finished.Â
âItâs okay, Joe,â you said, your voice barely above a whisper as you hid your face in his chest.Â
âNo, itâs not,â he said, his voice laced with anger now that he was realizing what happened.Â
The fans. The fans of the sport he plays. They hurt the most important, valuable, and special thing in this world. They hurt you.
Joe could feel the anger boiling under his skin as he fought back the urge to go find these assholes and teach them a few things about what happened when they messed with the love of his life. He was also considering going out and finding the head of security or someone who handled these things and ripping one to them, but once he felt how you were shaking in his arms, he let those thoughts go. He knew you needed him more than you needed to see those assholesâ heads on a platter which is why he kept his anger inside and instead focused on comforting you.Â
âIâm gonna see if I can get out of this conference so we can just go home,â Joe said after he pressed a comforting kiss to your head.Â
âN- No,â you said as you moved your head from his chest. âI donât want you to skip out on it because of me,â.Â
âBut baby-,â.
âJoe, no. Please,â you pleaded as you cupped his cheeks and ran your thumbs along his soft skin. âIâm going to be fine, I promise. You still have a job to do and I donât want to take you away from that,â you said as you gave him a small smile.
His heart broke as he saw your bloodshot eyes, knowing he was the reason you were in this situation. He felt so guilty, realizing that if it werenât for his presence in your life those men wouldnât have said such awful things to you.Â
What hurt him even more was knowing he couldnât be there for you the way you truly needed. He could listen, but it wasnât enough. He felt helpless, wanting to fix everything but knowing all he could do right now was hold your hand while you tried not to fall apart.
âAre you sure? I donât fucking care about standing in front of a bunch of reporters who are going to ask me the same exact question 10 different times. I care about you and making sure youâre okay,â he said as he placed his hands on yours and gave them a gentle squeeze before kissing your palm.
You took a deep breath and then looked back into his eyes, seeing deep anger & sadness in them. Although you wanted him to skip and comfort you, you didnât want to take him away from what he had to do. You never wanted to take him away from football. âPositive. Go do what you have to do, Iâm going to be fine. Besides, I should get going for my flight,â you said, trying to give him a reassuring smile.
He took a deep breath as he felt himself being pulled in two different directions. He wanted to stay with you so badly but one, he knew you wouldnât let him, and two, he wasnât even sure if he was allowed to skip the conference. He gave himself a mental slap out of guilt for leaving you before giving you a small nod, âOkay,â he said. âIâll see you in a few hours,â he added as he pulled you back into his embrace. âI love you,â he said as he dropped a kiss on your forehead.Â
You pressed a gentle kiss against his neck before tucking your head back into his chest, âI love you too,â you mumbled. The heat of his skin radiated against your cheek, and it only made you feel worse. You knew that the warmth wasn't just physical; it mirrored the anger and frustration building inside him, the emotions he was trying to hold back for you.
âNothingâs gonna hurt you, baby,â he whispered in your ear before holding you tighter. âNot as long as Iâm here,â.Â
You took another deep breath as you felt yourself melt away in his arms, wishing for him to never let go because this hug was the only time you felt at ease all day, but you always had the worst luck.Â
âI gotta go,â he said softly, pulling away from the hug. The look on your face stopped him for a few secondsâit was a mix of hurt and longing that pulled at his heart. Every instinct in him screamed to pull you back into his arms and never let go, but he forced himself to step away, even though it felt like the hardest thing heâd ever done.
âOkay,â you nodded, looking down at your feet as you took another deep breath and tried to hold back your tears for maybe the 50th time in the past hour.
He used his hand to lift your chin up before cupping your cheek again and pulling you in for another kiss, this one filled with passion & reassurance. As he pulled away, he whispered âEverythingâs going to be alright,â against your pink lips. âI promise,â. Â
Just before stepping into the conference room, he looked back at you. His heart dropped as he saw you close your eyes and take a deep breath, your hands subtly moving to wipe away the tears you thought you had hidden from him.Â
âI hate this fucking city. She doesnât deserve any of this,â Joe thought to himself as he turned around and walked into the room, the tension in his body palpable as he struggled to keep his cool.Â
No one could disrespect you like that and get away with it. Joe wasnât going to let it happen, even though he knew you didnât want him to say anything because you wanted to avoid a scene. His protective instinct was stronger than his desire to keep the peace, it was always that way with you.
A half-hour laterÂ
The next half-hour passed by quickly and before you knew it, you were back on the plane and heading home. Joe had chartered you and Emma a private plane for your trip home and at first, you were slightly annoyed by his grandnessâtelling him that you didnât need all this and that you were just a girl and could go on a normal flight like everyone elseâbut now had gained a new-found appreciation because you really didnât want to be around other people right now. This private flight gave you the quietness you so badly needed, or so you thought.Â
You changed into something more comfortable, slipping into one of his sweatshirts that still carried his comforting scent, a comfort that helped calm you for the moment. Emma was curled up in the back, taking a power nap while you scrolled through your phone, watching clips from the game. The familiar sounds and sights provided a distraction, even if just for a little while.
You found yourself laughing at a clip of Joe making a funny face on the sidelines, âHis football faces are hysterical,â you mumbled to yourself before you saw a notification pop up on your screen.
It was a text from your sister with a link to a tweet.Â
your sister: link đÂ
your sister: whatâs going on??
You raised your eyebrow out of confusion before tapping on the link, your eyes widening as you saw the caption of the video that was tweeted.Â
âClick here to see a rare statement made by Joe Burrow regarding his personal life and his girlfriend, Y/N,â.Â
âOh, fuck,â you whispered, feeling your stomach churn. A wave of nausea washed over you, tightening your insides and catching you off guard.Â
When you clicked on the video, you felt the wave of sadness come back as you saw Joe standing at the podium. He looked tired and worn out, with his face showing how exhausted and defeated he felt. As you watched him, you felt a sense of worry and concern, realizing the seriousness of the situation.Â
"How frustrating is this loss, Joe?" a reporter asked him.
You watched him take a deep breath before answering the question, hesitance clear in his body language. âAs frustrating as Iâve had,â his words were weighed down by the burden he carried in his heart. âThis one stings a bit, we just couldnât get it done. Felt good about the game plan, I was seeing it wellâŠuhh..you know, just didnât do enough to get it done,â.Â
You had a single tear running down your cheek, showing that the strong emotions you were trying to hold back were breaking through the wall you built. His words painted a picture of pain, a picture of pain you had never seen. He wasnât acting like his usual self and you had never seen him so low after a loss, and thatâs including the Super Bowl. Was this because of you? Or was this because of the game?
Whatever it was, you could tell he was hurting. He was hurting badly.
âWhere do you go from here? 0-2 isnât unfamiliar territory for you, but where does Joe Burrow go from here? How are you feeling? What is the level of urgency?â another reporter asked him, Joeâs eyes dropping down to the side as he avoided looking into the reporterâs eyes.
âI need to give him a hug,â you thought to yourself as you let out a soft sob. You just wanted to take all of his pain away, he didnât deserve this. He didnât deserve to feel like he let anyone down like this loss was all on him. He didnât deserve to hurt like this.Â
âUhh,â he nervously mumbled. âI still feel good, you knowâŠThereâs a lot of work to be done, a lot of things to fix,â he sighed as he looked down for a few seconds. âThe urgency is very high. We just need to go out and get a win. We have to do better, IâŠI have to do better,â he added, his shaky voice breaking your heart. His voice cracked on the last part, a sound you hadnât heard from him before. It was subtle, but enough to break your heart. The vulnerability was right there just beneath the surface like he was walking on the fine line between keeping it together and falling apart. His eyes shimmered in the bright lights of the roomâthough no tears fellâand for a second, you thought he might break, but he held it in.Â
What you saw was the kind of pain that came from someone who felt like they were carrying the world on their shoulders and didnât know how much longer they could keep standing.
The clip then cut to the end of his press conference. Usually, heâd glance around the room before saying, âThanks guysâ and walking off the podium, but this time he didnât exactly do that. He did his normal look around the room, but instead of walking off, he spoke up again.Â
âBefore I go, I just wanted to say something and I know this is very uncharacteristic of me but this is the only way I could think of getting this across,â he said as he looked around the room for nods of approval, which he got.Â
He couldnât keep it in, he had to say something.Â
âI know I usually donât talk about my private life or my girlfriend, Y/N,â he said as his eyes drooped to the floor but quickly moved back up. âAnd I do that to protect her and a part of my life that I keep very close to my heart, but silence can only protect things for so long. Sheâs been to every single one of my games for the past 5 years and not once has she ever felt scared, harassed, and disrespectedâbut she did tonight and I couldnât do anything to help her.
So thatâs why I need to say this,â he continued, his voice becoming stronger and more determined. âIf you have something to say about me, my career, my lifeâliterally anything,â he paused, gripping the podium even tighter as if it were the only thing keeping his emotions in check. âSay it to my face.â
There was fierceness in his tone now, a protective edge that cut through the room. âY/N didnât sign up for this life. I did,â he said, his voice stable and full of confidence. His eyes scanned the crowd, daring anyone to say anything to him.Â
âThe awful things that were said to her this evening are things I would have never thought would be said to her, but here we are,â he sighed. âAnd I know you all are probably confused as to what Iâm talking about, but there are people out there who know exactly what Iâm talking about and thatâs what matters. In all the years that sheâs been with me, not once has she ever been in this position before, and the fact that this happened here? Tonight?â he added while shaking his head, his piercing eyes now filled with fire.Â
âShe doesnât deserve to be treated like this just because she supports me. So from now on, if anyone has something to say, leave her out of it. The fans tonightâŠthey should be ashamed of themselves for harassing a girl that they donât even know. Thatâs not going to earn you any brownie points with anyone. Itâs just downright disgusting, pathetic, and embarrassing. This woman has been by my side through thick and thin, through every single up and down since my first year at LSU. She knows me better than anyone does, and sheâs the single most important thing to meâeven more important than football. Sheâs my support system, my best friend, home in human form, my person,â his eyes darken, anger and protectiveness mixing together.Â
âNobody has the right to make her feel unwelcomed because sheâs my girlfriend. Nobody has the right to pass any lewd comments about her. Nobody has the right to say anything about our private relationship. If I ever hear anyone say a single thing about her, Iâm not going to just brush it off,â he said, his words as sharp as the look in his eyes. âI protect the things I love which means I will protect her no matter what. Call me out, insult me, trash my name all you want. But I draw the line at Y/N. If you have anything to say, say it to my fucking face. Leave her alone,â he said before pausing for a few seconds. He held the silence that followed for a few more seconds, the severity of what he was saying took everyone by surprise because they had never seen Joe like this. The looks on all their faces told him that they heard him loud and clear even though none of this was directed at them. Then, with a last look at the room, he pushes away from the podium, his broad shoulders tense and stiff from anger, and walks off without another word.
âOh my god,â you sniffled, wiping away the tears that were rapidly sliding down your cheeks. âOh my god,â.
You couldnât believe he actually said something, and he said it so publicly.Â
Joe was never one to speak so candidly about his personal life, especially when it came to you. He was always careful, intentionally private, keeping the most intimate parts of his world hidden away from the scrutiny of the outside. It wasnât that he didnât want people to know how much he cared about youâif anything, it was the opposite. He knew all too well the potential effects of letting everything out in the open; the extreme opinions, the relentless criticism, the intrusion into your lives that could come crashing down if he let his guard down for even a moment.
He always tried to shield you from that. His love wasnât about grand displays or public statements; it was in the quiet moments, the gentle looks, and the way he held your hand just a little tighter when the world around him was too loud. He kept you out of the spotlight as much as he could, not because he was ashamed, but because he wanted to protect you from the ugly side of his worldâthe part that didnât care about your feelings or boundaries.Â
But even Joe knew that silence could only go so far. Eventually, its weight would press down, creating a wall between you and the life he lived every day. And tonight, when you felt disrespected and harassed just for being there for him, it broke the carefully kept distance heâd worked so hard to build.
So now that he had actually said something, you couldnât help but feel a little worried. You were a lowkey kind of girlfriend; the majority of fans knew you were dating Joe but you were never the kind of girlfriend to flaunt that you had the most desired NFL player wrapped around your finger. What he just didâŠwhat he just said put the spotlight on you and you were terrified that this would do more harm than good. Especially for him.Â
But you knew that this was Joe.Â
Your Joe.
You knew how much he tried to keep this part of his life away from the public eye and the fact that he went out and said something was enough to tell you that he wouldnât let anything hurt you. He wouldnât ever do anything to hurt you, he meant what he said.Â
Nothing was going to hurt you as long as he was with you.Â
An hour or so laterÂ
âIâll see you soon, okay?â Emma said to you as she pulled you in for a hug, swaying you back and forth on the doorstep of your home.Â
âAre you sure you canât stay until tomorrow?â you asked as you pulled away from the hug.
âI wish I could but you know I have that meeting in the morning,â she pouted as she picked up her bag.Â
âRight,â you nodded. âGet some sleep on the flight, okay? Itâll be pretty late by the time you get back home and you need to be fresh tomorrow for your big meeting,â you added.
âYou need to get some sleep too, Y/N,â she said while patting your back. âI know Joe is only an hour or so behind you, but you should get some sleep. Today was rough,â.Â
You wished you could get some sleep, but your mind was moving at the speed of light right now so sleep was completely out of the question. You were wide awake. âIâll try,â you lied with a faint smile. You knew Joe would be wide awake too, his brain was probably moving faster than the speed of light and you could just picture him staring out of the plane window, jaw clenched and eyes focused as he thought about everything over and over. Heâd go through the motions of what went wrong, then run through it again and try to find ways he couldâve fixed itâeven though the game was longgggg over.
But that was just Joe. This was a part of his process and there wasnât much you could do other than be there for him whenever he got out of his head and needed someone to talk to.
âDonât worry too much,â she added with a sincere smile. âEverything will be fine as long as you have Joe with you,â she said, her words matching exactly what Joe said to you earlier and what he showed during his press conference.Â
âYeah,â you breathed out, âI know,â.
She was right though, it would be fine as long as he was by your side. You needed to keep reminding yourself that he wouldnât let anything or anyone hurt you.Â
â
After finishing up your conversation with Emma, you walked her to her waiting Uber and exchanged one last goodbye before watching the car pull away. As you came back into the house, you sank down onto a barstool at the kitchen island, your mind swirling with a mix of emotions and thoughts that needed sorting.
You thought that Joe would most likely be in a mood once he got home since he had all the time on the plane to drive himself insane by reliving the game over and over. You hoped his mood would be slightly better than how it was last week after the game, not knowing if you had it in you to deal with everything if he came home with the same mindset and attitude as last week.
Add the fan situation to the mix and then you had the perfect recipe for a âstand-off angry Joeâ who would blame himself for absolutely everything and push you away while he self-destructed. You knew he would blame himself for the drunk idiots and their disgusting words towards you even though it was far from his fault, and you knew that it wouldnât be easy to get him to move past it. You just couldnât have him shut you out again, you needed him to talk to you more than anything this time.Â
You shook your head, âStop, Y/N. He said heâd talk to me once he got home and he meant that. He knows that he canât put himself in that situation again and shut himself down. I donât need to worry,â reminding yourself of what he said to you earlier and the week before. âIf he happens to be in a mood then I just need to do something to stop him from being in a mood. Heâll open up to me on his own terms, I canât push him too hard,â you nodded as you looked up.Â
You wanted to talk to him about everything more than anything, wanted to pick at his brain and allow him to open up to you, but you knew better than to push him too hard. He hated being cornered, but you also couldnât let him hide under his shell. Easing him into it and allowing him to naturally come to you is what you needed him to do. If he came back in a mood, you knew youâd need something to act as a buffer, something to soak up the weight of his emotions before they pulled him back to the edge like last time. You needed to do something to ease his tension while distracting him for a little bit before he started to unpack the weight of his emotions onto you.Â
Your eyes moved to the TV, putting on one of his favorite movies would work, right?
âNo, heâd just zone out and think about the game,â you whispered to yourself as you slipped off the barstool.Â
Your eyes then moved to the couch, cuddling would work, right?
âMm, Mm,â you shook your head. âQuiet time and cuddling would let the voices in his head get louder,â.Â
Your eyes moved toward the kitchen, and suddenly an idea sparked as your eyes landed on the small orange pumpkin decoration youâd placed by the knivesâan early start on your fall decorating. A smile tugged at the corners of your lips as the solution hit you. "Pumpkin pie," you whispered to yourself, a grin rising on your face. "Obviously."
Pumpkin Pie was more than just a dessert for Joe; it was more of a feeling of comfort or a reminder that even when everything felt like it was crumbling, there would still be little joys to be found in the little things. You could never get sick of the childlike smile on his adorable face when he gets the first whiff of cinnamon and nutmeg. You wanted to see him that happy all the time, and you were determined to make that happen.Â
âHopefully thatâll work if he comes back acting like The Hulk,â you giggled as you walked into the pantry and started gathering all the ingredients youâd need to make his favorite dessert. This was a great distraction (for the time being) for him because it would let him drift away from football for a little bit. This was a great distraction for him and an even better distraction for you, even if you didnât want to admit it. Deep down, you were still shaken up over everything that happened at the game, and sitting in this big, empty house with nothing but your thoughts for company? You knew exactly where that would lead. You had just as much of a tendency to spiral as Joe did, maybe even more than him sometimes.Â
You might not have realized that by focusing so much on his emotions, you were ignoring your own. You were used to being the calm and steady support for him, but it took a toll on you. Comforting him and worrying about his stress made you bury your own feelings, convincing yourself that they didn't matter as much as his.
By concentrating on him, you could avoid dealing with your own feelings, which is exactly what youâre doing right now. But eventually, everything you were holding back would catch up with you. For now, it was easier to pretend that baking this pie is enough, that it's the solution to both your problems.
â
The hour passed by pretty quickly as you worked on the Pie for Joe. You found yourself forgetting about the game as you bounced around the kitchen while you made the sweet dessert for him. Baking was often a big stress reliever for you and you always found yourself letting loose while accidentally covering yourself in loads of flour and sugar. You loved to bake and Joe loved to eat what you baked, it was the perfect dynamic.Â
You had placed the Pie in the oven not too long ago and were now cleaning up, the TV in the background however had quickly snapped you out of your playful daze.Â
The channel on the TV was showing an analysis of the game and your ears couldnât help but perk up every time they mentioned Joe. They were showing constant replays of all the moments Joe was frustrated during the game, on the field, and on the sidelines. They were talking about how the Bengals should have won this game and how Joe outperformed Patrick. They were saying that this loss would for sure put a dent into the teamâs confidence going forward, even going as far as talking about how their playoff odds were rapidly decreasing as well.
âA bunch of fucking idiots,â you mumbled under your breath as you stared up at the TV, your eyes welling with tears yet again without you even realizing it. How could they count them out so early? How could they count out Joe so early?
Then the TV showed a clip from his post-game press conference which really did it for you because you had to hear him mention the events from earlier that you were trying so hard to ignore.Â
âIt was just not a good day overall for Joe. He didnât play as well as he usually does, even made some terrible mistakes that were very unlike him to doâŠand his post-game conference showed a side of him none of us have ever seen. He seems distracted, unlike how he usually is out on the field. Was last year the last time we saw that âElite QBâ that he claims he is? Is there a bigger issue than the teamâs unpreparedness that is affecting his game? Is his personal life burdening him and serving as a distraction?â the analyst said.Â
You knew how intense his life was, and how demanding football could be. You had always tried to make things easier for him. But what if in trying to be supportive, you were unknowingly adding to the pressure?Â
Was his personal life burdening him? Were you burdening him?
âWhy does this always have to happen to him?â you sobbed, the words coming out before you could stop them. It was like the emotional dam you had built had just burst and all the feelings youâd held back for hoursâmaybe even longerâwere rushing out. Your floury hands gripped the counter as your tears fell down and mixed with the sprinkled flour all around the marble top.Â
You couldnât keep it in anymore. The pressure, the criticism Joe was under, it was all so suffocating. Every time he had a bad game or a few bad moments, it was like the world turned against him. People couldnât wait for him to slip up just so they could tear him down.Â
âHe works s- so hard, they just donât get it,â you cried as you wiped your eyes with the back of your hand. âHeâs trying so hard, they donât see how much pressure he puts on himself,â.Â
But this wasnât just about him, it was about you too. The pressure you put on yourself for always being the strong one, being strong for him, was suffocating. You were tired of acting like it didnât hurt; the comments and the criticism not only about him but about you too.Â
âIs it my fault? Am I pushing him too much? When I tell him how great he is and remind him of all the amazing shit heâs done, is that making him feel too pressured to be that guy again?â you sniffled.Â
You were starting to blame yourself for everything, which is the last thing you should have been doing. This was far from your fault, but your brain was so clouded by negativity and the lingering words of those drunk men for you to be able to think clearly. All you could see was everything you said to him that could have made him lose his focus and cause all this. You couldnât see that this was all because of everything else around himâthe media, the outside noise.Â
âAnd I shouldnât have told him about what ha- happened at the suite,â you said as your sobs got louder. âHeâs not focused because of me. Itâs my fault,â you cried, your breaths getting shorter and shorter as your heart started racing.Â
Before you think about anything else, you hear the buzzing sound of the garage opening fill your ears.Â
Joe was home.Â
âFuck,â you quickly wiped your tears and switched the TV to a different channel before he came in. He didnât need to see you like this, especially since you thought that him seeing you like this was the root cause of all of this. You were supposed to be strong, so you needed to act like it. His support system crumbling wasnât what he needed right now because who would be there for him when he needed someone?Â
You heard the door open behind you and quickly fixed your face before you turned around to see him, and what you saw broke your heart again. You immediately noticed the bags under his eyes, the defeated look on his face, and his miserable body language.Â
You patted your floury hands on your sweatpants before walking over to him, grabbing his wrist, and pulling him in for a tight hug. You felt him relax against you before you placed a hand around the nape of his neck and pushed his head into the crook of your neck. âHey,â he whispered against you as you started threading your fingers through his hair.Â
âHi,â you whispered as you placed a kiss on his warm cheek, feeling him let out a breath that sounded like heâd been holding it in for a while.Â
âI missed you,â he said while slightly shifting his head to look at you, an adorable boyish pout on his face.Â
âI know,â you smiled at him while leaning down to press a kiss to his lips. âI missed you too,â.Â
He leaned down to your neck, âWas your flight okay?â he asked you as he peppered it with slow, soft kisses, his gentle touches slowly relieving the tension you had inside of you.Â
âYeah,â you lied, not mentioning how most of it was spent thinking about everything he said in his post-game press conference. âWas your flight okay?â you asked him.
âIt was alright,â he sighed. âI didnât get much sleep so I just killed time by staring out the window or reading that book you got me,â he said.Â
âWait, are you tired?â you asked as you let go of him; thinking that heâd be wide awake was a mistake. Why would he be wide awake? He had a rough game and even rougher post-game, he was probably so tired.Â
âNo, No,â he shook his head, his hands settling on either side of your hips and preventing you from moving too far away from him. âIâm wide awake but I tried to sleep on the plane just to pass the time. Obviously, that didnât work though,â he softly laughed, his nose wiggling a few seconds later. âWhat smells good?â he asked, that childlike smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he caught a whiff of the cinnamon and nutmeg.Â
You let out a small giggle before leaning up to press another kiss to his lips, âPumpkin Pie,â you said a few seconds later, now feeling his hands wrap around your torso.Â
âFor me?â he asked while raising an eyebrow, a playful smirk rising on his lips. His hand slipped under your shirt, the warmth of his hand radiating through your skin and sending waves of comfort throughout your body. It was as if his touch had the power to quiet every worry in your mind and body, grounding you in a way he didnât even realize.Â
You let out a dramatic sigh, âNah, itâs for my other 6â3 quarterback boyfriend. He should be coming around in a few minutes,â you teased.Â
âHa. Ha,â he laughed monotonously before continuing, âThe only 6â3 quarterback boyfriend you need is already here. Thanks, baby,â he smiled a few seconds later as he pulled you even closer and pulled you up for a kiss. This one was a bit spicier than the others as his lips were instantly tugging on your bottom lip while he casually slipped his tongue into your mouth, earning a soft but sultry moan from you. His laugh vibrated through his chest and into the kiss, a shift in his energy fully visible. It was playful but with an edge.Â
âMmm,â you hummed as you placed your hands on his chest and gently pushed him back. âAs much as I would love to keep that going, youâve got a sweet treat to eat,â you winked.
âOh,â he said while raising his eyebrows. âOkay, letâs go upstairs then,â he smirked while grabbing your hand and jokingly pulling you towards the stairs.Â
âJoeee,â you said while pulling him back. âNot that kind of sweet treat,â you added which you received a pouty look from him in return. â...Okaaaaay, maybe later?â.Â
Normally heâd respond with another flirty comment but when he stared into your eyes a little more carefully and noticed how red and puffy they were, all playfulness left his body as all he could think about was the fact that you had likely been crying, likely because of him and he knew that.Â
âY/NâŠâ he began to say before you interrupted him.Â
âCome sit down, Iâll pull the Pie out and cut you a slice,â you smiled while grabbing his hand and leading him back over to the kitchen island, not giving him a second to say anything. Even when you were clearly upset, you still were only thinking about him.Â
âI donât deserve her,â he thought to himself as he watched you plaster a smile on your face and focus on him and only him. âI donât deserve her at all. I feel so guilty for everything that happened to her, especially because itâs all my fault, and sheâs still only thinking about me? â.Â
You oftentimes did this, focusing on Joe and only him while ignoring everything else around you. He was the center of your universe and everything else around you faded into the background. This habit of yours formed early on in your relationship back at LSU. Then, it was all about supporting him through his tiring practices, stressful exams, and important games. You devoted yourself to making sure he felt loved, understood, and cared for while he tried to make his mark on the field.Â
And now, even after all these years, your habit still hasnât changed.
Joe saw it every time, the way you focused on him, how you gave him every ounce of your attention all the time. He didnât say much about it, but you knew he noticed. The look in his eyes would always soften, as if he both loved and hated the fact that you put him first.Â
It had been like that through the whirlwind of college football, and now in the glimmer of the NFL spotlight. You were always by his side, pouring all of your energy into him and sometimes leaving none for yourself. He knew you like the back of his hand so he could tell when you were giving more than you could handle. He appreciated you so much, you were his anchor but he worried about youâworried that you carried too much of his weight without letting yourself be vulnerable too.Â
Even tonight, when you shouldâve been taking care of yourself, you were focused on himâit was always him. It had been this way for so long, and while he knew youâd never stop looking out for him, he hoped that youâd let him do the same for you on the same level you did for him. As much as he needed you, he also knew that you needed him just as much, even if you didnât always admit it.Â
âWhat did I do to deserve you?â he said again, this time out loud as he slipped onto a barstool and rested his chin on his hand.Â
âGreat question. You must have done some severe manifestation to bag me,â you teased as you spun around to take out a plate from the cabinet.Â
Joe let out a soft chuckle, âSevere manifestation, stalking your Insta for about 2 weeks to see if you had a guy already before asking you out, memorizing your class schedule and your favorite lunch spots so I could âaccidentallyâ run into youâŠitâs all the same,â but stopped once he saw you take only one plate out from the cabinet. âYouâre not eating?â he asked with furrowed eyebrows.Â
âNot hungry,â you said while flashing him the fakest smile possible as you placed the plate down in front of him before turning around to pull the Pie out of the oven. Who were you kidding? You were so hungry to the point where you could legit eat one of those fake display fruits people put out. The only thing youâd had to eat today was a bottle of orange juice and a few bites of a banana muffin this morningâother than the Vodka Cran you had during the game. You just didnât think you could stomach anything during or after the game because your stomach was in literal knots.Â
You hoped that he didnât realize you were lying to him but one thing about Joe was that he could always tell when you were lying to him. He paid extra attention to the little things about youâthe sudden lightness in your voice, avoiding eye contact with him, and the oh-so-obvious fake smile. He hated when he noticed these signs because that meant you werenât being truthful with him for whatever reason.Â
Without saying a word, he got up from his chair and walked around the island to the kitchen cabinets. You saw him moving out of the corner of your eye just as you were closing the oven and carefully placing the warm pumpkin pie on the counter.
âWhat?â he asked you, noticing that you were staring at him as he pulled out another plate and set it on the island next to his.Â
âWhyâd you take out another one?â you asked him before you moved the Pie plate over to the island and set it near the dinner plates. Joe let out a soft laugh, the adorable crinkles in the corner of his eyes popping out as placed a gentle hand on both sides of your shoulders from behind and walked you back over to the island barstools.
âFor you, silly,â he chuckled in your ear, then pressed a quick kiss to your cheek before walking back to the kitchen.
âBut Iâm not hungry,â you said as your eyes followed him around the kitchen, watching him take out a knife and a can of whipped cream from the fridge.Â
âLook at who youâre talking to,â he smiled as he began cutting a slice of Pie. I know you like the back of my hand, Y/N. I know you havenât eaten anything all day because I know you never eat before or during a game because you want to wait so you can eat with me. Also, you feel like if you eat something youâre going to throw it up during halftime because of your nerves,â.Â
Your eyes softened as you watched him set a slice on your plate, and then use the whipped cream to add a small heart on top.Â
He knew you and your habits all too well. You shouldnât be surprised though, this was Joe. He noted and noticed everything about you and had been doing it since the day you first met. It first started off as him noting how you liked your morning coffees before classes (so he could show up at your dorm with it and have an excuse to walk you to class) and noticing how youâd start fidgeting with the birthstone ring on your right hand whenever you felt anxious in crowded public settings (parties, at his practices, his games). Whenever he saw you doing that, he made sure to stop whatever he was doing and tend to your needsâdoing whatever you needed him to do without questioning it.
Now, it had led to him noting how you liked your morning protein smoothies (so he could make them for you, obviously) before you went in for your morning workout in the gym he had designed for the both of you in your shared home. And then it was noticing all your little habits, such as fidgeting with the birthstone necklace he gave youâwhich had his birthstone on itâwhenever you felt anxious now.Â
Reminding yourself of how beautifully things had changed and flourished in your relationship, how Joe so easily flipped your entire world upside down by just looking into your eyes one hot afternoon during a football practice you and your friends stumbled into, always brought a smile to your face. Even in moments when you were far from happy.
That was just the Joe effect. Â
You watched as he set a slice on his plate, then added whipped cream to his before placing everything down and joining you on the other side of the island. He sat down on his stool and turned to look at you and saw that you were too far from him, which he wasnât having for even a second.Â
âMm Mm, too far,â he shook his head as he grabbed the beam of your stool and pulled you over, a small shriek leaving your lips at how he easily pulled you over as if he was pulling a feather over.Â
Your knees were pretty much bumping into each other, thatâs just how close he pulled you over. It was such a small gesture, but the significance was far more deeper. He wanted you close in every single way possible.Â
âMy big strong man,â you giggled as you placed a hand on his knee, giving it a soft squeeze and then starting to rub it through his sweatpantsâ fabric. He leaned over and started peppering featherlight kisses around your jawline and down to your neck, his lips so soft and plush-like. âBut I really donât think I can stomach the Pie regardless of how good it probably is,â you laughed.Â
Joe leaned back to stare into your eyes, the redness in them mocking him and his efforts to make you feel better. It was a reminder of how well you hid your feelings from him, something you both had in common. You both would hide your feelings from each other in order to protect each other. He wanted nothing more than to sweep you up in his arms and take away the hurt that hid behind those beautiful, tear-stained eyes, but this was all he could do for you right now without pushing you too much.Â
âPlease? For me?â he pouted, sticking his bottom lip out and placing his hand over yours which was rubbing his knee. He cupped your hand and flipped it so he could intertwine your fingers, then picked it up and pressed gentle kisses on the back of your hand while staring into your eyes. Both actions cause a feeling of comforting warmth to fill your stomach.Â
You really didnât feel like eating anything, but you did all this to take his mind off the game and lighten his mood, and not doing what he asked wasnât going to help at all. The pouty look on his face was your biggest weakness so that wasnât helping either, you could never say no to that adorable face. âOkayyy,â you giggled, giving in to his ask and then seeing his entire body light up when you grabbed the fork.Â
âThatâs my girl,â he smiled as his baby blue eyes lit up with a warmth that made your heart skip a beat. He then leaned in and pressed another soft kiss to your cheek, the gentle touch lingering long enough for your belly to flutter.Â
He then picked up his fork and dug into the pie, taking a big, generous first bite. His face went from playful to pure bliss at the first taste of the cinnamon and pumpkin. âOh, babyyyy,â he groaned, closing his eyes for a second as he savored the taste. âThis is so fucking good,â.Â
âThat sounds all too familiar,â you smirked while raising an eyebrow at the sounds and words that left his mouth.Â
âDirty dirty mind,â he shook his head and laughed while chewing on the pie in his mouth.Â
You smiled as you watched him take more bites of the pie, feeling a bit better because of his reaction. The tension in your body, for a second, seemed to fizzle out as you watched him enjoy what you did for him. The warmth of the kitchen, smell of the fresh pie, and the soft sounds of the TV in the background made everything feel normal againâlike a safe space where you both could just be yourselves.Â
He took another bite, his eyes darting over to you as you continued to stare at him with hearteyes, âIâm serious, youâve outdone yourself,â he said, his voice muffled with a mouthful of pie. âDonât know what Iâd do without you..or this pie,â he winked.Â
âI love you,â you blushed as you leaned over and pressed a wet kiss to his cheek.
âI love you more, but,â he said as he swallowed the bite in his mouth, âYouâre still not eating,â.Â
You looked down and saw the fork in your hand and the untouched pie next to you, realizing you were so caught up in watching him that you hadnât had any of the pie yourself.Â
âOops,â you said while pursing your lips and staring down at the dessert.Â
Joe used his fork and stuck it into your pie, slicing a generous piece out before using his other hand to lift your chin. âOpen up,â he said, raising his eyebrows and holding the fork in front of your mouth.
You laughed softly, âSeriously?â. The look in his charming eyes told you that he was 100% serious.Â
âCome on, youâve gotta eat something,â he insisted, his tone a mix of teasing and genuine sincerity. He moved the fork closer, allowing the sweet smell of pumpkin to enter your nose while he rested his other hand on your knee this time, squeezing and rubbing just like you were doing to his knee.Â
You rolled your eyes before leaning in and opening your mouth to take a bite, the moment the pie touched your tongue you felt the warmth and sweetness explode in your mouth. Man, were you good at baking.Â
Joe attentively watched your reaction as you chewed on the slice of pie, a look of satisfaction on his face as he watched you swallow the bite. âSee? Isnât that good?â he asked.Â
You nodded, not being able to hide the smile rising on your face. âYeah, you were right,â you giggled, the spices lingering on your tongue. âThatâs soooooooooo good. But I think it tasted even better because you were feeding me,â you winked.
âWell, thereâs more cominggggg,â he grinned as he stuck his fork in your pie again and picked up another bite before bringing it up to your mouth. âWoooosh,â the noise coming from his mouth mimicking a rocket ship as he zig-zagged his hand around.Â
You smiled and stared at him for a few seconds, your heart swelling at the look in his eyes. It was a look of comfort, of relaxation. Last week, the look in his eyes was cold, it was tense. But this time, it was just filled with ease and love and it was all because of you.Â
âAaaaah,â you said as you opened your mouth for another bite of the delicious pie being fed to you by your favorite person on the planet.Â
â
After letting him feed you the rest of your pie, he gathered your dirty dishes and brought them over to the sink before coming back to his barstool and sitting down next to you again. He leaned over and captured your lips in a sweet kiss, the taste of pumpkin on both your lips making it even sweeter than usual.Â
âMmm, that tasted good,â you hummed as you playfully bumped his knee with yours. You were expecting a flirtatious response from him, somehow roping in the concept of sex into the conversation because he seemed to be in that mood earlier, but instead, he just stayed quiet while staring down at the counter.Â
âUh, oh,â you thought to yourself, your hips squirming in your seat at the sudden change in the atmosphere. It felt as if the room got darker, maybe even colderâjust like the inside of Joeâs brain. You brought your hand up and started rubbing his back, âYou okay?â you asked, nervously biting your lip because of the look on his face.Â
âYeah, just thinking,â he sighed, placing his hand on your knee again.Â
âThinking about anything in particular?â you said while giving him a heartfelt smile.Â
He took a deep breath before responding, âTalk to her, Joe. Donât push her away again,â he thought to himself. ââŠD- do you think we can talk about it? About the game?â he quietly asked you, meeting your eyes a few seconds after saying that.Â
Joe tried to forget about it, and he did for about half an hour because of you and the pie you made for him. But he knew better than to keep everything in like that, knowing what would happen if all that stayed inside of him and built up. He refused to go back there, especially after getting a flashback of what that felt like last week.Â
The sudden change in his voice, his eyes, and his body language threw you for a loop. You thought this would distract him for a bit longer, but it didnât.
But wait. Why did you want to distract him for longer? You wanted him to open up to you, confide in you. So why did you want him to not think about the game?
Was it because you were the one who didnât want to talk about it? You didnât want to unpack those feelings, not his, but your own?
âNo. He needs me right now. I canât let my feelings get in the way,â you thought to yourself, âBe strong for him, Y/N. Stop being selfish.â
âY- yeah,â you nodded. âWhatâs going on in your head?â you asked as you slid your hand up to his hair, threading the strands through your fingers while lightly scratching his scalp.Â
âIâm just so frustrated, Y/N,â he sighed. âWe were supposed to win, we were going to win,â.
âI know,â you said, letting out a shaky breath as your body braced itself for whatever was about to come out of his mouth.
âAnd I played like total shit. That fumble just gifted them 6 extra points and if I didnât lose the ball like a fucking idiot, we would have likely won the game,â he said as his eyes welled with tears. âAnd weâre right back where we were. 0-2 as fucking usual and itâs my fault,â he sniffled.Â
âItâs not your fault, Joey,â you frowned. âThe whole team could have done better, especially the defense. You did so good, much better than last week,â.
âNot good enough,â he said, his voice laced with self-criticism. âIt wasnât good enoughâŠI wasnât good enough. I try so hard, you know? I do everything Iâm supposed to, even more, 90% of the time. But things..they..they never go my way,â he added, the crack in his voice breaking your heart for the millionth time today.Â
âI know, Joe. Trust me, I know,â you said as you lowered your head to catch his eyes. âBut you canât be this hard on yourself, you know that right?â.
âThe flags, the Jaâmarr thing, the stupid fucking mistakes. It all just went to shit so fucking fast,â he said as he turned to meet your eyes, ignoring what you said. âAnd our playoff odds keep decreasing which makes this even worse. If we go 0-3, I donât think-,â.
âJoe, stop,â you said while moving your hand to cup his cheek. âYouâre doing it again,â.
âI justâŠI canât help it? I just feel like I let everyone down again,â he started to say and quickly kept going once he saw you start to open your mouth to say something. âAnd I know. I know what you told me last week, I heard you loud and clear. I thought I could go out and get it done this week and I acted like it too. During practice, in the press conference, over the phone to you, in the locker room to the guysâbut once again I fucked up, and look at what happened,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper as you saw his bottom lip start to quiver. âI k- know why we lost but I do- donât at the same time?â he choked out, a single tear falling from his eye and sliding down his cheek. âI did everything I could and I still feel like Iâm letting everyone down,â he repeated, his breaths getting shorter. âEspecially you,â he whispered.Â
You felt your eyes pool with tears, your emotions threatening to spill out as you stared at him. Seeing him like this, weak and questioning himself, was the one thing that could break you into a thousand pieces. He was so confident and strong in the face of adversity but in these quiet moments, those voices in his head were the loudest and he couldnât help it. The doubts crept in and he started to undermine his success, and that shattered you.Â
Watching him struggle with his confidence cut deeper than any of your own insecurities. You knew how much he gave to football, how much he sacrificed for this, how much he loved what he did. It crushed you to see him struggle like this and for a second think that he was letting anyone down. To you, Joe was more than enoughâon and off the fieldâand seeing him question that was making you feel an unbearable amount of pain.Â
âJoe,â you whispered, your voice shaky just like his. âYouâre not letting anyone down. Especially me, I swear. You donât see yourself the way I do,â.Â
You saw his glossy eyes soften, searching yours for any sort of comfort and relief but as he gazed into your eyes, you knew he could see the emotions you were holding back. The mix of fear and love, concern and support. His vulnerability mirrored your own, and that made this hurt even more.
âI know you feel like youâve got the weight of the world on your shoulders and it feels like those shoulders are wobbly right now,â you nodded, feeling the tensionâthe burden of everything he carries both on and off the field radiate through his eyes. âBut I promise you, Joe,â you whispered. âYouâre strong enough to handle all of this. Even when it feels like too much, even when you doubt yourself. Youâve shown how strong and capable you are time and time again and everyone knows how talented you are. Donât let one game define a legendary, history-making career, Joe. Donât let yourself forget who you are. You have all of this because of your talent, your success, and your abilities. Youâre the kid from small-town Athens, the third-stringer from Ohio State, the star quarterback of the LSU Tigers, and the franchise quarterback of the Cincinnati Bengals. But most importantly, youâre one of the best to ever step onto that field and hold onto that football. Donât forget who that kid is, who that boy is, who that man is, and who that player is. I know it feels like youâve been hitting wall after wall every season, feeling like youâre losing something each time you get onto the field but everything you lose is a step you take,â you said. âYou make mistakes, you learn from them, and you revise and get better each time. Thatâs what you do, Joe,â.Â
âDonât feel pressured to do everything on your own. You donât need to blame yourself for the loss, you donât need to blame yourself for the slow start. You donât have to do this alone,â you continued, your voice raw but completely reassuring. âEveryoneâs here with you, Joe. Iâm here with you. Weâll carry the weight together, okay?â.
âNo.â he shook his head. âYou donâtâŠyou wonât do that,â he said, his voice rougher but still laced with a tone that made you want to never stop crying. âI donât want you in any situation like that, not after what happened today,â.Â
You felt your stomach churn at the mention of todayâs events. You really didnât want to go there, but you knew you had no choice. Majority of the reason Joe was upset was because of what you had to deal with during the game. Yeah, he was frustrated about the loss, but the way you were treated made it so much more worse because that was a direct hit to his heart. âJoe, I-,â you began to say before you heard a soft sob come from in front of you.
âIâm s- so sorry, Y/N,â he said as he looked back into your eyes, his tears now fully streaming down his face. âIâm so fucking sorry that you have to deal with all of my shit. And year by year it just keeps getting worse for you and I canât do anything to stop it. When I first started off in the league, your only worries were if I was able to go out there and throw the ball and have a chance to show everyone what I was capable of. N- now, you have to constantly worry about my in- injuries and what people say about m- me,â he sobbed, his tears falling faster and his body starting to shake.Â
You quickly reached out for him, placing your hand on the back of his neck and pulling him over so that he was laying his head on your chest. âJoe, baby,â you whispered, cradling his head as you tried to keep your tears at bay.Â
âY- you had to pick up so much slack every time I g- got hurt,â he cried into your chest as you threaded your fingers through his hair. âYou did so much for me that nobody ever saw, nobody will ever see. And they treat you like that? Because they fucking hate m- me?â.
âShhh, shhh. Itâs okay, Joe,â you calmly said to him as you leaned down to press a kiss to his hair. âIâm fine, I swear,â you sniffled, holding back your tears as best as you could.
âN- no,â he continued, âYouâre not. I knew you were crying b- before I got home. It was because of me, right? Because of what I said in the press conference?â he asked, looking up at you through his wet, glossy eyes.
Your eyebrows softened, and before you could even find the right words, your eyes said everything for you.
âI knew it,â he continued as he hid his face in your chest again, your shirt fully soaked from his tears.Â
âJ- JoeâŠ,â you trembled, taking a deep breath before continuing. âStay strong, Y/N. He needs his support system right now,â you thought to yourself. âPlease stop crying, baby. Please? You donât need to apologize for a single thing,â you continued with a more stable voice. âI know youâre trying to protect me,â.Â
âYes, I do," Joe choked out. "Because now you have to worry about getting insulted and harassed by random fans who have some vendetta against me, but think itâs okay to take it out on y- you." His voice broke, and you could see the guilt flooding his eyes. "Youâre the only person whoâs truly stuck by my side through everything. You do so much for me, and you donât deserve to be treated like that but you are, because of me. You had the most awful things said to you and it was all my fucking fault. It was my fault you were crying. It was my fault you couldnât enjoy the game. It was my fault that earlier after the game, you felt like you had to hide this from me,".
He took a shaky breath, the weight of his words hitting him harder as he continued. "You canât even go to a fucking game without getting hurt because of me," his shoulders trembled slightly. "I- Iâm always hurting you, arenât I?" he wept, those last four words coming out in a broken whisper as if they physically pained him to say. His grip on you tightened as if you were the only thing holding him together and preventing him from crumbling into a pile of dust.
Hearing him say those words ripped you apart. He was hurting, and it shattered you to think that he saw himself as the cause of your pain.Â
âJoe,â you said as you tightened your embrace around him, âYouâre not hurting me,â you added as you gently cupped his face with one hand. âYouâre not,â.
âYouâve never hurt me, Joe. Not once,â you said as you wiped away the tears that were freely falling down his face. âWhat those people say, what they doâitâs not your fault. None of that is in your control and it doesnât, for a second, change how much I care for you. How much I care for this world youâve built for us,â you blinked your tears away and added.Â
Joe shook his head, refusing to accept your words, but you continued on regardless. âYou mean everything to me and Iâm not going anywhere, no matter what. Youâve never once hurt me in the 5 years weâve been together. Youâve never given me a reason to think about running for the hills, never given me a reason to ever think about what my life would be like without you. Youâve showered me with so much love, so much happiness that I never thought was possible. You are perfect, Joe. In every aspect. Itâs going to take a lot more than just some idiotic, insecure, flawed football bros to get to me and leave your side. Hell, the entirety of Kansas City isnât even enough to pull me away from you,â you said as you leaned down and pressed a kiss to his forehead. âPlease stop blaming yourself for what other people do. Itâs not your fault that the team lost this game and itâs not your fault that some men in this world just have small-dick energy all the time,â the last bit of what you said lighthearted on purpose.Â
You notice a small, brief smile begin to form on his face after you finish talking. It was faint, but it was there. Seeing that smile, even just a glimpse of it, filled your chest with relief. Your words had reached him, if only a little. âI love you, Joe. I love you no matter what,â you said while resting your chin on his head and holding him close to your heart as you felt him start to loosen up.Â
âI- I love you too,â he whispered against your chest, pushing himself deeper into your embrace and wishing he could just melt into your body and forget about all his worries.Â
In that moment, you could feel how much he needed thisâhow much he needed you.Â
Your words and your touch were his anchor, his support. You grounded him when the weight of everything threatened to pull him under and in these quiet moments, that anchor allowed himself to be vulnerable and to lean on you completely. And you were more than willing to hold him up, even if it meant setting your feelings aside.Â
You moved your hand to his back, gently rubbing circles around his frame in soothing patterns to ease his discomfort. âIâve got you,â you whispered softly, feeling his breathing even out second by second. âNothingâs gonna hurt you, baby,â you whispered before holding him a little tighter.Â
An hour laterÂ
You got him to calm down a little, but deep down, you knew this wasnât something that could be fixed in one conversation. It wasnât just about losing the game tonight, it was about you. And when it came to you, Joe never played around. This wasnât going to be an easy thing for him to move past and the look that lingered in his eyes told you that. Honestly, you hadnât even moved past it yourself. But you didnât want to unload your feelings onto him, not right now. He needed you to be his rock, his safe place, and you couldnât let yourself add to the storm swirling in his head.
You brought him upstairs a little after he stopped crying and calmed down. You told him that he needed to shower, not because he stank, but just so he could wash the day off himself.Â
While he sat on the bed, you went into the closet and pulled out his favorite pair of sweats, clean boxers, and a comfortable shirt for him and set them inside the bathroom before turning the shower on and setting it to the temperature you knew he loved. You then motioned for him to come inside with a sweet smile on your face.Â
âYour shower awaits, my king,â you playfully bowed and said, earning a soft chuckle from him. âThank god he can still laugh,â you thought to yourself.Â
âThank you,â he rasped with a smile, his voice still scratchy from crying earlier, as he slid off the bed and walked to the bathroom where you were, âMy queen,â he added with a soft kiss to your lips.Â
After watching him get undressed and slip into the shower, you quietly went back out to grab another shirt to replace the tear-stained one that was clinging to your body. When you stepped back inside, the sound of the water running and the silhouette of Joe moving against the foggy glass filled the space. You walked over to the vanity, setting the shirt down on the counter. For a second, you stood still, gripping the edges of the counter. Your eyes met your own reflection in the mirror and you saw the undeniable tiredness behind them as well as the redness from the tears you shed earlier. Your eyes softened for a second, the urge to start crying coming back but before a tear could fall from your eye, you wiped your eyes, âHold it together, Y/N,â you whispered to yourself. âHe needs you right now,â.Â
âY/N?â a voice from behind you asked.Â
You quickly turned around and saw Joe peeking his head out from the shower, his hair soaking wet and water droplets sliding down his body and onto the floor. âCan you come in, please?â he asked with a pout.Â
You quietly stared at him for a few seconds before quickly breaking eye contact and flinging your clothes off so you could join him, which resulted in another adorable chuckle from his lips. You needed to wash the day off just as much as he did.Â
Once you slipped into the shower with him, the heat of the water instantly embraced you. Before you could fully settle in, Joe pulled you into him, his hands gently gripping your waist as his lips found yours with a frantic intensity. The way his lips were moving against yours was deep, raw, and full of emotion. He needed to feel you, he needed to remind himself that you were still there and that you werenât going to leave.Â
His hand slid up your back, which was now wet as both of you were standing under the rainfall shower head, his gentle fingers tracing shapes around your back as he deepened the kiss. Your arms wrapped around his neck, one hand moving into his wet hair as the other hand rubbed his shoulder.Â
His lips didnât leave yours for a single second as the water poured over both of you. Every inch of your skin was drenched, the droplets sliding down your body, but that didnât matter. The water was washing away all of the emotions of the day and was leaving you two in your own intimate bubble. However, nothing about what was happening in the shower carried any sexual energy, it was pure love and comfort. You could feel that he needed this more than anything, and you were right there for him.Â
His hands continued to roam around your body, slowly but deliberately as he continued to remind himself that you were right there with him. A few seconds later, his lips left yours as he started trailing soft kisses down your wet jawline and neck. Each press of his lips against your skin felt like an apology and a promise all at onceâhis way of saying that you were his safe space, his sanctuary, and that he was sorry that something came so close to infiltrating his safe space and that he promised it wouldnât happen again.Â
He then moved his forehead to rest against yours, briefly staring into your eyes, before mumbling, âI donât know what Iâd do without you,â while gently squeezing your hips.Â
You looked into his tired baby blues before cupping his face with your hands, âItâs a good thing youâll never have to find out,â you whispered, then leaning forward to capture his lips in the soft kiss again, your noses brushing against each other as you pulled him in closer.Â
You felt awful that Joe was feeling like thisâmentally, physically, and emotionally exhausted. You wanted nothing more than to kiss his worries away and get rid of all the doubt and the pain by doing such a simple task. He didnât deserve to feel this pain, this disappointment, this self-doubt. He worked so hard for everything, for football, for youâand seeing his hard work not pay off felt like a constant punch in the gut. Nothing hurts worse than seeing the person you love give their all to somethingâno matter how draining it wasâand for it to rarely give anything back.Â
It was even more painful when you saw him cry because of you. The thought of you being a burden, you adding to his stress, was still stuck in your mind. You felt guilty because most of this was your fault. If you werenât there, then those men wouldnât have said anything; Joe wouldnât have a reason to feel this guilty.Â
He blamed himself for the entire situation, and you blamed yourself. Except, he was being open about his feelings with you and you werenât. The roles were reversed from last week. You were shutting him out in order to remain strong for him, and he knew that which made him feel even guiltier.Â
âI love you,â he said in between the tender kiss, snapping you out of your daze as his hand cupped your cheek and thumb traced your cheekbone.
âI love you, forever,â you replied, your hand pushing his lips back onto yours. He needed to remind himself that you were still there, but you needed to remind yourself that he was still there too. Even if you didnât want to admit it to him.Â
â
After helping him shower, you finally got him comfortable in bed. The tiredness on his face was evident, but his mind was clearly still spiraling. It was a long day, emotionally draining for both of you, but you knew he needed rest more than anything right now.Â
You slipped into the bed next to him, immediately turning to your side and pulling him into your body. His hands instinctively wrapped around your waist as he laid his cheek against your chest, your hands threading through his damp hair as you pressed light kisses around his face.Â
âIâm sorry, Y/N,â he whispered a few quiet minutes later as he looked up at you with his tired eyes.Â
âShh, Joe,â you cooed as you moved his head back to your chest. âItâs okay, youâre okay, Iâm right here. Go to sleep, baby,â you added with a kiss to his forehead, your heart breaking at his confession because that meant you were right; he wasnât over it.Â
He gave you a small nod before taking a deep breath, âI love you, Y/N. Thank you for everything you do for me,â he whispered, pressing a few kisses to your chest before fluttering his eyes closed.Â
The rest of the hour was spent like this, with Joe wrapped tightly around your body. His head rested against your chest as you contuted to whisper gentle sweet nothings into his ear in hopes of soothing his restless mind. Occasionally, youâd press soft kisses against his forehead, his hair, and his cheekâeach kiss adding to the palliative effect. Slowly, the tension was leaving his body and his breathing evened out. Your fingers continued to move in his hair, your nails lightly scratching his scalp which you knew always calmed him down. âI love you,â you repeatedly whispered with a gentle kiss to his temple. âI love you too, like a lot a a lot,â you said, echoing what he often times said to you.
About thirty minutes later, Joe was finally passed out like a baby, his face relaxed and free from worry. You glanced down at him, a soft smile tugging at your lips at the sight of him peacefully asleep and because of the sound of his soft snores.
âThank god,â you whispered, relief washing over you because you got his brain to turn off for the night.
But unlike Joeâs brain, yours was still moving at the speed of light. Now that everything around you was quiet again, the voices in your head got louder. Normally, you were usually the one who had trouble falling asleep and Joe would be there to help you, but this time it was the opposite.Â
You stared up at the ceiling for a few minutes, hoping and wishing that doing this would bore you to sleep somehow, but you were so wrong.Â
You let out an exhausted sigh before reaching over and grabbing your phone from the nightstand, making sure to quickly dim the brightness so it wouldnât wake Joe up. âLooking at old photos always calms me down,â you whispered to yourself as you opened the photos app on your phone, getting ready to do what you did last week after you and Joeâs argument. Looking through old photos, specifically from happy moments, always seemed to calm you down in moments just like these.Â
You made an album specifically for photos of you and Joe in your photo app; it was like a little treasure box of memories that always brought a smile to your face. It was also your secret weapon for moments like theseâwhen things got heavy and you needed a reminder of the simple times.
You tapped the randomizer button, your usual go-to when you wanted some nostalgia with a hint of surprise. This button would pull up any photo from any year, any moment, without any warningâwhich is why it was so special. You never knew what photo you would see, but it was always guaranteed to be a moment worth reliving.Â
You tapped the button, this time a photo of the two of you from 2020 popped up on your screen.Â
You were in the driverâs seat of the new car Joe had just bought and he was right next to you holding the cameraâa pure, deeply in love smile and look on both your faces.
Flashback to 2020
âGod, this car is amazing,â you smiled over at Joe as you turned onto the next street in your neighborhood.Â
âI know right?â he nodded. âIt feels like weâre gliding on the clouds or something, itâs so smooth,â.Â
Currently, you two were driving around your new neighborhood that you had just moved into in Cincinnati, a few months post-NFL draft. Joe had recently purchased his first luxury car with his contract money, a beautiful sleek Maybach, and you were spending the evening driving it around and enjoying your quiet time together in your new city.Â
Joe drove you around downtown Cincinnati firstâboth of you making a list of food places you were going to try, parks you were going to visit, and the prime date night spotsâand then offered to switch places with you once you got back to the suburbs area. At first, he was going to let you drive around the city instead of him, but you were way too scared that you'd end up hitting something or crashing to let yourself even think about sitting behind the wheel. But, after a half hour of him sweet-talking you and reassuring you everything was going to be alright while driving, you were now in the driver's seat and were whipping the car around like it was no big deal.Â
That was the Joe effect.Â
"I love dating a rich man," you winked at him, earning an eyebrow raise from him that would send you straight to your knees if you were standing up right now.Â
"Well, I love being a rich man who can spoil his sexy girlfriend at any time he feels like," he smirked.Â
"Are you sure you don't love being my passenger princess even more?" you giggled as you reached over to turn the air conditioner down when you saw him pull the sleeve of his hoodie down. "You look pretty damn comfy over there," you said while looking down at his feet, which were only covered with his socks as he decided to take his shoes off.
"Oh, baby I am comfy," he groaned. "This seat is like a marshmallow or something," he sighed as he wiggled his shoulders against the seat.Â
"I told you," you smiled, hitting the right turn signal as you approached the stop sign. "I just wish we could figure out how to set up the audio system. I'm missing our music right about now and was hoping we could do some car karaoke today," you sighed as you turned right and started going down another street.
"Yeah, I know," Joe sighed next to you, cupping your upper thigh with his hand, prompting you to glance down for a second. "Ah, ah," he shook his head when he noticed you looking down, "Eyes on the road,".
"You better not move that hand any higher, Burrow," you said while giving him a heated look, knowing his hands were dangerously close to a certain spot.Â
"I won't, I won't," he nodded with a cheeky smile, knowing the hold he had over you. "But anyway. Since we don't have music to keep ourselves entertained, how about a short, our version, game of 20 questions?".
"Oooo," you said with wide eyes. "I love that idea!â you chirped. âLetâs make it couple themed too, to add to the vibe,â.
âYou got it,â he smiled over at you, his heart swelling as he watched you sitting so relaxed next to him, driving your new car, in your new neighborhood, in your new life together. It was silly, but he couldnât believe it. He couldnât believe he was getting to do this with you, the one he loved the most. Back at LSU, the thought of this happening was a dream for him even though he was watching it all unfold right under his nose. It didnât really hit him that you two were doing thisâstarting the next phase of your lives, the adult phase, the phase where you were together together in every single aspectâuntil you two had signed the lease for your first home together last month.Â
âOkay, the first question for you,â you smiled. âWhatâs the romantic thing youâve ever imagined us doing together?â.Â
Joe looked ahead on the road as he thought of his answer, but he really didnât need to think for that long because the answer was so obvious as heâd thought about it about a hundred times every night before going to sleep. âGetting married,â he turned his head and smiled at you.Â
Married.Â
You felt your stomach do a backflip when those words registered in your head. Heâd never said this to you before or ever brought up the idea of getting married, even though it was all you could think about after your first date back at LSU. You thought that it was just your brain getting overexcited at the possibility of your childhood fantasy of marrying Prince Charming coming trueâand your first date together solidified that he was the Prince Charming you were waiting forâbut you had no idea that he felt the same way.Â
âWhen weâre ready, of course,â he added, snapping you out of your trance.Â
You looked over at him, your eyes twinkling with love for him which made his heart skip a beat. âReally?â you breathed out.
âHell yeah,â he smiled. âYouâre my girl, my lady. My one and only. Why would I want to pass up on making an extraordinary woman like you, my wife?â he asked with an adorable smile. There was a certainty in his voice, a certainty that left no room for doubt. Joe had always been sure of you, even when you got in your head and questioned things. The way he said it, with that cute, boyish smile, it was impossible not to feel it tooâthe deep love and the absolute certainty he had in the two of you.
âI love you,â you pouted, watching him lean in and press a quick kiss to your lips.
âI love you more than anything in the universe,â he winked.Â
âOkay, my turn again,â you beamed as you looked back onto the road, Joe nodding beside you and rubbing his thumb across your thigh. âIf you could describe our chemistry in a sentence, what would you say?â you asked him.Â
Joeâs eyes sparkled with a soft smile as he thought about your question. âIâd say our chemistry is like lightning in a bottleârare because so many people search for what we have their entire life, unpredictable like anything could happen which keeps us on our toes but also not too unpredictable because weâre lightning in a bottle so itâs contained and secure, and full of energy, but always electric whenever weâre together,â.
âSo sweet and poetic,â you smiled as you glanced over at him. âIf football ever gets boring, I think you should write a poetry book."
Joe chuckled, his hand still resting on your thigh as he gave it a playful squeeze. âOh yeah?â he smirked. âThink Iâve got what it takes to be the next great romantic poet?â he winked, clearly amused by the idea, but the way he looked at youâlike you were his museâmade it feel like maybe he could.
âMhm. I think you can write a better Sonnet 18 than Shakespeare did,â you teased.Â
âI appreciate the confidence,â he grinned as he moved his hair back with his fingers. âOkay, I have a question for you,â.
âShoot,â you replied.Â
âWhatâs the most enticing way I can wake you up?â he smirked, the energy in the car going from playful to sensual within 5 seconds of him saying that.
âWith your head in between my thighs,â you blushed. âThat feeling of your soft scruff rubbing against my skin, your beautiful nose against my clitâŠUgh, itâs too perfect. Best way to wake up,â.
âDamn, you didnât even have to think about that one,â he laughed.Â
âNope. Itâs happened all too many times for me to prefer any other way of getting woken up. Except for that one morning, the morning after the date you told me you loved me, when that almost made me miss my psychology exam,â you giggled. âThen I wouldâve preferred a coffee to wake me up but every other time, thatâs the best way,â.Â
âGood to know,â he chuckled. âOkay, next question. If we could have a dance party, just us, what song would you dance with me to?â.
âTeenage Dream, Katy Perry. Duh,â you grinned. âYou make me feel like I'm livin' a teenage dream, the way you turn me on, I can't sleep, let's run away, and don't ever look back, don't ever look back,â you sing.Â
âMy heart stops when you look at me, just one touch now baby I believe, this is real, so take a chance and don't ever look back, don't ever look back,â he sings along with you.Â
âDamn, okay Katy,â you giggled, applauding his ability to stay on the pitch and sing with you.Â
âThanks, babe,â he smiled, doing a little bow in his seat.Â
âOo, I have another one. Whatâs one thing you love about me that you donât tell me enough?â you asked him with an eager smile.Â
âHmm, thatâs a good one,â he said, biting his lip as he thought carefully about what to say. A few seconds later, he looked at you with an almost shy smile. âHow strong you are,â he said. âYou donât realize it, but youâre the strongest person I know. You always take care of everyone elseâyour friends, family, meâwithout ever asking for anything in return. And you never give yourself enough credit for how much you handle. I donât tell you that enough, but I see it every day,â.Â
âIâm gonna cry,â you pouted, placing your hand on his which was resting on your thigh. âI love love loveee you,â you said as you brought his hand up, intertwined your fingers, and brought it up to your lips for a kiss.Â
âI love you,â he smiled, those three words always coming from his lips and never getting old or redundant. Since he said it so often, it was a constant reminder of how deep-rooted his love was for you. He was all in for you, so infatuated with you to the point where being without you caused him physical pain.Â
You turned onto the next streetâthe street where your house wasâwhich signaled the game was coming to an end. âSince weâre almost home, I take the final question,â Joe smiled as he sat up in his seat and reached down to slip his shoes on.Â
âOkay,â you grinned.
âWhatâs one thing that I could do that would turn you on immedi-,â he began to say but before he could finish answering you interrupted him.
âThe eye-brow raise,â you blurted out, a crimson blush rising on your face at the mental image of him doing the one thing that sent you straight to your knees in front of him.Â
âOh?â he said, surprised at your straightforwardness.Â
You slowly turned your head to him, your eyes widening when you saw him doing said eyebrow raise at you right now as you turned into the garage of your home. âJoseph Lee!â you shrieked, slapping his thigh gently.
âI mean, we are home now,â he laughed, the smirk on his face screaming trouble. âAt least we wonât have to get the car dirty,â.Â
You stared at him with your jaw practically on the floor before he laughed again and used his hand to close your jaw. âJust kidding,â he smiled, âMaybe..â he added with a whisper.Â
âMhmmmm,â you squinted your eyes and nodded as you turned off the car.Â
âAnywayyy,â he said as he unbuckled his seat belt and turned to you. âYou like driving the car?â.
You unbuckled your seatbelt and turned to face him, matching his movements, âI mean Of course, who wouldnât? Itâs a Maybach,â you giggled.Â
âGreat, itâs your new car,â he grinned.Â
Your eyes widened, âWhat?â you gasped, your voice filled with disbelief.Â
He laughed, his smile getting even bigger at your reaction. âYup, itâs all yours. Figured it was time you had something this valuable to match how valuable you are,â.
You stared at him with a mix of emotions swirling in your body, âYouâre kidding right?â you asked, half expecting him to say it was a joke. âI thought this was your car?â.
âNope. Iâm getting a Porche for myself. This one is just for you, a special car for my special girl,â he smiled.Â
You blankly stared at him for a few seconds before sliding your Uggs off and hopping over the center console, into Joeâs lap. You couldnât believe that he just bought this car for you, something so expensive and grand. It was just for you.Â
He really loved you more than anything in the world, and everything he did just showed you how all in he was for you. This was another thing added to the list, a very long, lengthy, beautiful list.
You didn't even ask him for anything, he just knew.
âWoahh, hey,â he laughed as his hands instantly went to your waist.Â
âI fucking love you,â you grinned as you started attacking his face with kisses. âLike I seriously donât deserve you at all,â.Â
âYou deserve everything and more, baby. You deserve the world and I canât wait to give it to you,â he said to you, the look in his eyes sending chills down your spine.Â
âThank you, Joe. Thank you for all of it,â you smiled before you started peppering kisses around his jawline, feeling his scruff against your lips.Â
âNo need to thank me. You deserve it for all you do for me,â he smiled.Â
âI do need to thank you,â you said as you pulled away from him and looked into his eyes, your eyes now filled with mischief and pure heat.Â
He raised his eyebrows at your teasing expression, âOkay if you insist. But how so?â.
You looked him up and down as you licked your lips, an idea sparking inside your head. You leaned forward and placed your lips at his ear, âI think we should christian the new car? For its other use, not just driving. What do you think?â you whispered to him.Â
âI think that we should get the car dirty,â he smirked as he moved your head back to his view and started kissing his way down your neck.
âHuh, thatâs funny. I was thinking the same thing,â you smirked as you pulled his face back up to yours.
End of Flashback
The photo then changed to another one from 2020. This one specifically was from January 13th, 2020.Â
You were in Joeâs apartment, tangled in the sheets of his bed with him, and he was holding the camera in front of you both as you both sported lazy, high-on-the-feeling type smiles on your faces.Â
âThat was a fun night,â you smiled, immersing yourself in the memory again.Â
Flashback to Joeâs apartment â January 13th, 2020
âFuck, that was good,â Joe breathed out as he fell back against the sheets, turning his head over to look at you to make sure you were alright.
âYou have...a lot of energy,â you panted with a satisfied smile as you came down from your high, turning your head to look over at him through his messy hair.
âI feel like I can run a marathon,â he lazily chuckled as he propped himself up on his elbow and looked down at you.
âNo running marathons tonight, weâre celebrating,â you winked as you leaned forward to press a kiss to his bicep.Â
âThatâs okay, Iâll just use my energy on you,â he smirked, âIf you can handle it,â.
You let out an offended scoff, âExcuse me? Think I canât match your stamina?â.
Joe looked around the room, avoiding eye contact with you as a smirk tugged at his lips. You grabbed a pillow from behind you and gently slapped his chest with it, âMay I remind you of your birthday last month?â you giggled, reminding him of that very very long night you two spent in his apartment celebrating his birthday, alone.Â
âOkay, Okay,â he said, taking back what he said. âFair point. You can handle it,â.Â
âDamn right, I can. Iâm a National Championâs girlfriend now, I can handle anything,â you smiled as you laid back against the sheets again, stretching your arm out to cup his face and rubbing your thumb along his cheek.Â
âIâm really glad you didnât mind celebrating here, just the two of us,â he said a few quiet seconds later as he moved your hand to his mouth and pressed a kiss to your palm.Â
âI wouldnât want to be anywhere else or with anyone else, Joe. Youâre all I need,â you said to him as you pulled him down and pressed your soft lips against his.Â
âThatâs great because,â he said between the kiss, âI really didnât want to be out there tonight,â he said as he went back to your lips, maneuvering himself in the sheets so he was on top of you again.
The LSU Tigers had just won the National Championship just a few short hours ago at the Mercedes Benz Superdome in New Orleans. The entire city was alive with celebration and excitement, and the team was riding the high of their victory tonight. While most of the players and their partners were hitting up every club and bar on Bourbon Street, you found yourself in a quieter, more intimate setting.Â
After wrapping up his media appearances for the night, Joe surprised you. You thought you two would just go with the rest of the team to whichever bar they wanted to raid first but Joe just had a feeling you were slightly opposed to the idea of bar hopping all night because he knew you didnât really enjoy getting blackout drunk in order to have fun, and he was the same. So instead, he took your hand and led you to the car, aloneâjust the two of you.
The streets, the media, the entire state was buzzing with thrill and excitement over tonightâs game and Joeâs NFL ready performance, but Joe was only thinking about you. He knew how great the game was, how good he looked, and what this meant for his future as a Pro. But he could care less about all that right now. For him, tonight wasnât about the parties, the lights, or the drinkingâit was about sharing this moment with you. The person who had been with him since the start of his journey down here.Â
âMy little hermit crab,â you giggled as you pulled away from the kiss. âEven when itâs all about you, you still want to hide away in your shell,â.Â
âWell, Iâm not alone in my shell,â he pouted, âI have you and thatâs all Iâll ever need,â.Â
âI love you,â you said as you brushed your nose against his. âAnd Iâm so proud of you,â.Â
âBabyyy,â he shyly said while stuffing his face in your neck to hide his rosy cheeks.Â
âWhat?â you said as you looked down at him. âI think I deserve to tell you how proud I am of you an unlimited amount of times tonight,â.Â
âYouâre gonna get tired of it,â he mumbled against your neck as he was pressing sloppy kisses around the bare skin.
âOh, I am never getting tired of saying it Iâll have you know that,â you said as you stuffed your hand into his hair and played with his curls. âYou always find a way to make me prouder so Iâm always going to have something new to be proud of,â.Â
â...Keep talking,â he said a few seconds later as he moved his head so that it was laying in your neck.
âGladly,â you said as you pressed a kiss to his forehead, your voice soft and filled with emotion. âDo you even realize how far youâve come? Youâre not just the guy who won the College Football National Title tonight. Youâre that kid from Athens, Ohio who fought his way from being a third-string quarterbackâsomeone who people didnât believe in, someone who thought his shot might never come as he sat on the bench for every game,â.Â
Joe stayed quiet as he listened closely to what you were saying to him. âYou broke free from that, baby. You took every challenge, and every setback, and used it as fuel to get here. You didnât give up when things werenât going your way, and now look at you? National Champ, Star QB, and a leader of a team that believed in you because you believed in yourself,â.Â
âThat little boy from Athens has come so far. So far from throwing a football in front of twenty, maybe thirty people at a pee-wee football game, to throwing a football in front of thousands of fans with even millions more watching from TV. Youâve worked so hard for this and I want you to be as proud of yourself as I am of you. Because tonightâŠyou didnât just with the trophy. You proved to yourself, you proved to everyone, that betting on yourself always works. That you are so much more than everyone gave you credit for. You proved that Joe Burrow is that guy and is going to be that guy for years to come,â you added, feeling him hold onto you a little tighter as you continued talking.Â
âYou did this, Joe. You did the damn thing you always dreamed of doing as a little boy. And this wasnât just some lucky break, this was you turning that dream into reality. Every time you threw a football in the park with me when you got here, every practice, every struggleâit brought you here. You didnât let anyoneâs doubts or opinions stop you. This win, this nightâitâs everything youâve worked for, everything youâve earned. And itâs just the beginning of your story. Who knows where youâre going to end up after the draft, but all I know right now is that youâve done what you set out to do. Whether itâs to the NFL or wherever life takes you, youâve shown nothing can hold you back. The sky isnât the limit, Joe,â you said while feeling him press a kiss to your jaw and then a wet droplet streaming down your neck, likely a tear droplet from his eyes. âLittle Joey Burrow from Athens who used to look up at the sky, dreaming of moments like these? Heâs made it. Heâs touched the sky. And now, nothing is stopping him from reaching even higher than the sky,â.Â
âI am eternally proud of you,â you said, ending your sweet speech with another kiss on his forehead.
You hear Joeâs soft sniffles come from under you, âI love you, Y/N. I really fucking love you. I think out of everything thatâs happened to me since coming to LSU, including tonight, youâre by far the best thing. I donât know how I lived my life all those years without you, to be honest. And I know I canât live the rest without you either,â.Â
âAww, Joey,â you cooed. âI canât live without you either,â you said as you brought his face back up to yours and mashed your lips against his. âI canât and I wonât,â you said as you pecked his lips. âCan I go where you go? Can we always be this close, forever and ever?â you asked him, the look in both your eyes answering that question for you both without needing to say anything.Â
âYou donât need to ask me, baby. Youâre going where Iâm going whether you like it or not,â he smiled. âItâs you and me for infinity,â.Â
âGood,â you nodded, a warm feeling in your heart as you two lightly touched the topic of your future together. âIâm not letting go of you if you want me t-, ahhh!â you shrieked as Joe grabbed your waist and easily flipped you over so that you were on top of him.Â
âWhat were you saying?â he smirked as his hands gripped your waist with an intensity that matched the look in his eyes.Â
âDamn, youâre strong,â you giggled as you leaned forward and moved his hair out of his eyes, your bare breasts dangling in front of his face which was all he could think about now.Â
âDamn, youâre sexy,â he groaned as he slid his hands up your bare back, pushing you forward so that he could latch his mouth onto a nipple.Â
You fluttered your eyes closed as you felt him swirl his tongue around your sensitive bud, âOhh, yeah,â you whispered, your hips rocking against his as a jolt of pleasure vibrated through your tired body.Â
âMm, I wanna taste you,â he said as he pressed kisses along your sternum before moving to your other breast. âI think I deserve a sweet treat for winning the Championship,â.Â
Joeâs breath hitched as your hands slid up his chest, your fingernails gently scratching his skin, His eyes darkened as they locked on yours, the intensity between you building with each parting second.
âI mean, itâs only fair,â you shrugged playfully, your voice soft but laced with desire. You bit your lip before adding, âBut I want to ride you,â meeting his gaze with a look that spoke volumes. There was a fire in your eyes, one he couldnât resist, one that seemed to pull him in deeper.
He swallowed hard, his body already reacting to the heat between you, completely mesmerized by the way you looked at him. âDamn,â he whispered, his voice raspy as he slid down on the bed and brought you with him. "You always know exactly what to say to drive me crazy,"
âI know,â you winked, âItâs my job,â you added before you felt him grip your waist again, this time feeling him lift you from his hips and onto his chest.Â
âYou ready?â he asked you, making sure you were alright even though this wasnât the first time youâd done this before.
âOh, hell yeah,â you grinned as you spread your legs wider and moved onto his face, lining your slick core with his mouth.Â
A few seconds passed by as you got comfortable, his hands tightly gripping your waist and your ass as you let out a few breathy moans at the feeling of his perfect, ski slope nose rubbing against your aching clit. âJoe,â you whimpered.Â
He looked up at you and the sight of you biting your bottom lip and holding onto the bedframe was enough to make him cum without you even doing anything to him, he was mesmerized by you.Â
He used his tongue to lick a long stripe across your slit before thrusting his tongue into your core, your hips beginning to gently rock back and forth against his face. âMmm, fuck,â you moaned, a warm feeling fluttering through your belly as you felt yourself getting lost under his touch.Â
âFuck,â he blubbered underneath you, âYou taste like heaven,â he said while closing his eyes and gripping you even tighter. The feeling of his scruff against your bare skin was driving you insane. There was legit no better feeling on this planet than feeling his scruff in between your thighs.Â
He continued to lap at your folds with his skillful mouth, even looking up at you with his wild eyes a few times and noticing how you threw your head back each time his lips latched onto your clit, even how you fell a little forward when his nose would rub against it. He was as skillful with his mouth as he was with his hands, both always moving with precision and perfection on you. He always knew what to do in order to send you over the edge, he knew your body like it was a road heâd driven down over a thousand times.Â
âJoe, fuckâŠyouâre so- youâre so good at t- this,â you moaned, stuffing your hands into his fluffy, disheveled hair as you rocked your hips back and forth a little harder.Â
Your grip on his hair was as tight as the grip he had on you, both of you steadying yourselves due to the intensity of the pleasure unfolding between you. âYeah, just like that,â you whimpered after you felt him move his hand to your wet heat, his thumb grazing over your bundle of nerves as you felt yourself inching closer to your orgasm.Â
You tugged on his hair a little harder, this time earning a moan from him that vibrated through your entire body and sent you straight to heaven for a second as your eyes rolled to the back of your head, âAh,â you whimpered as you felt the band in your belly tighten with each expert flick of his tongue and scratch of his scruff against your core.Â
âIâm gonna cum, baby,â you whispered as you closed your eyes, your entire body hotter than the sun with the way his mouth was going unhinged on your soaked core.Â
Joe opened his eyes and glanced up at you, a feeling of accomplishment and pride coursing through his veins, and it wasnât because of winning big tonight. It was because of you. Because he was the only man on this planet to get you like this.Â
He latched his mouth onto your clit, flicking the bud with his hot tongue as you felt your high starting to come over you with each nip and suck of his mouth and the feeling of your waist being squeezed by his big hand.Â
âJoeâŠJoeâŠJoe!â you screamed a few seconds later as you felt your orgasm cut through you, your hands gripping the bed frame so that your tight grip didnât end up ripping his hair out. âOh my god, fuck,â you whimpered as you felt your release fall into his hot mouth and his tongue continuing to work you through your high.Â
âI love you,â you breathed out a few seconds later once you looked down at him, feeling him smile into your drenched heat as he continued to coax you through your high.
And in that moment, you once again realized that there was no other place you both would rather be right now. You were away from the noise, from the flash of the cameras, from the distractions. This felt like the real celebration. The one that mattered the most. Joe had achieved one of his dreams, and the only thing that made it sweeter was sharing this private, intimate moment with you.Â
All the sacrifices, sleepless nights, countless hours of practiceâit all led to this. And the one person he wanted to be with, more than anyone else, was you.Â
You were both exactly where you needed to be. Together. And that was the real victory.
End of FlashbackÂ
You snapped back to the present when your phone turned off and the light was no longer reflecting onto your face. Your face felt wet, as well as your eyes as you looked down at your phone which had droplets sliding down the screen. You didnât even realize that while reliving these memories, you started crying.Â
You swiped at your face, trying to wipe away the tears as if you could get rid of the feelings that had overwhelmed you. You glanced down at Joe, praying that none of this had woken him upâwhich thankfully it didnât.Â
âEverything was so simple back then,â you thought to yourself as you felt a few more straggling tears slide down your cheeks. You missed those times, those times when your only concerns were what bag and clothes he was going to bring to his first practice as a Bengal or what team heâd end up going to post Natty win & NFL draft.Â
And now? Now there were so many concerns, worries, and thoughts that needed to be sorted. But why? âWhen did everything get so complicated?â you asked yourself as you glanced back down at him, his puffy eyes still closed and his mouth slightly open as the soft snores continued to come through. âWhy did everything get so complicated for him? Why is he in so much pain? He doesnât deserve thisâŠhe works so hard. He does everything he needs to do. He does so much for me and for this life, we built,â you thought to yourself again as you felt your stomach drop.
You wished you could do something to help him, do something to just fix everything that was bothering him. But you couldnât.Â
The only thing you could do was remain strong, remain as his anchor, and prevent him from going under.Â
Even if sometimes you felt like you were about to go under yourself.Â
You leaned down and pressed a kiss to his forehead before whispering, âIâm so sorry Joe. I wish I could take away your pain, I wish I could make this better. You deserve the world and Iâm so sorry that I canât help you in the way I should be,".
"Iâm sorry," you whispered again as you felt another tear slide down your cheek.
âTo be Continuedâ
#joe burrow#joe burrow x reader#joe burrow imagine#joeburrow#joe burrow fic#joe burrow smut#joeyb#joe burrow fan fic
680 notes
·
View notes
Note
"A face and look that is immediately rage-inducing for much of the population"
what did s1 jayce do to all these people lol. i wasn't in the fandom at the time an this seems insane to me, he was always cute and earnest!!
I think it was a combination of people ascribing League Jayce âGioparaâ personality to Jayce (unfairly) and the fact that Arcane Jayce is sort of set up to seem like a privileged douchebag who ignores Viktor and falls in love with the power and prestige of politics.
Itâs all one big fake out, a subverted corruption story. But the plot of Arcane does a lot of sleight of hand with Jayce to make him seem like a jerk and then flips it on you in S2 when he dodges his corruption arc and becomes totally focused on Viktor, whereas Viktor ends up headlong into a true corruption arc thatâs disguised as looking like a good thing at first (with the healing and the cult I mean).
Iâve said many times that Jayce is one of the most fascinating characters in Arcane because heâs the ONLY one whose character design contradicts his inner life. Everyone else looks like who they are. Vi looks tough and she is tough. Silco looks like a villain and he is a villain. Viktor looks like a consumptive Victorian scientist and he IS a consumptive Victorian scientist.
But Jayce looks like a football player. He looks like Prince Charming crossed over with Superman. He is upsettingly handsome and upsettingly muscular and he gets in front of a crowd and gives a big flashy speech that betrays his ideals and his partner and then he appears to soak up the audiences applause after. He plays the corruption game and he gets manipulated into attacking the Undercity, where a kid dies, and heâs got the kind of face that reminds you of every popular guy who ever beat you up in school, or the magazine model who you could only hopelessly compare yourself to who made you feel small.
But thatâs not who Jayce is and itâs so WILD how much his appearance is a contradiction. He the opposite of the skinny kid who wants to be an athlete. Heâs built like an athlete but wants to be a nerd taken seriously for his research. Heâs not a jock, heâs a blacksmith, a tinkerer who happens to tinker with things that build muscle. Heâs more at home in the lab and Viktor is the center of his whole life and he just wants to help people the way a mage once helped him and he gets dragged around by more powerful forces while trying to do that. Heâs ready to kill himself when he shames his family and has his lifeâs work, his ability to help others, taken away from him. Heâs ready to sacrifice his whole career when Hextech puts people in danger if it means protecting Viktor. Heâs ready to literally OVERTHROW THE GOVERNMENT if it means saving Viktorâs life and he tells a bunch of rich asshole councilors to fuck off when they think they can keep exploiting Zaun while also ignoring it.
Heâs such a wild contradiction and S2 really brings it into focus, though the hints are there in S1. Iâm obsessed with him.
327 notes
·
View notes
Note
more rich boy alhaitham plsđđœđđœđđœđđœi love the concept and how u wrote itđđđœđđđœđđđœđđ€
cw. âȘ©âȘš fem! reader, rich boy au, rich boy alhaitham, process of falling for you HARD, a little possessive again because I cannot help myself, rough sex & very messy
whether you believe it or not, rich boy alhaitham has never been in love beforeâ and the scribe thinks about one specific kind of love here, one you read about in books, one you can evidently witness between two strangers while crossing the street.
essentially, he was attractive and he knew it, a man blessed with extraordinary intelligence and talent, bringing to mind that he was exceptionally wealthy as well.
so, speaking from an outer perspective, those factors certainly couldn't be the reason as to why he was unlucky on finding his perfect matchâ in fact, no one could ever deny how greatly alhaitham was being admired by the people of sumeru.
or was he?
or perhaps, they really don't often pay attention to him, because you see, he doesn't want them to.
he purposefully keeps a low profile, with a veiled identity and ulterior purposes hidden right beneath, so that he could rest easy and indulge in a comfortable lifeâ with his wealth continuously growing, yet no specific target on what to do with it, or on who to spend it on besides himself.
yes, it was true, he sometimes catches himself getting lonely.
but in spite of that, after he meets you it's different, because suddenly alhaitham finds himself in trouble without noticing how the feelings of love were already coursing through his veins.
how unnoticeable falling in love was, snap and it's over, it's astonishing how he just needed to get closer to you.
you swallow thickly, and it was foreseeable that you ended up in his bed again, it's on the point of each night that it ends the exact same way now.
both of you knew why you were sharing a bed againâ lewd and lustful traces curving over the slopes of your body and stimulating your needsâ how utterly interesting how fast someone's mind could simply switch off and decide that you were in love now.
just from a simple look, and alhaitham was yours.
and he never would've let this happen to himselfâ the stress on how to navigate through an emotion such as love, especially since there wasn't a rational answer behind the multiple explanations he read about in the past, nor could you buy real, pure love with money.
if it were for anybody at all, he would just brush it off or at least try, but you just had to be so cruel and invade his mind.
you feel his gaze on you now, and it's the way his breath tumbles over your parted mouth that you know he's done forâ his tongue driving between your lips before lapping over your pink muscle as his hips leisurely push into you.
it drives alhaitham insane, no amount of money could even come close to this feeling of pleasure and genuine lust, it's like a heavy drug someone would grow addicted to in the twinkling of an eye.
you squeal when he bites down on your bottom lip, your trembling frame teetering on the edge of a rapid sensation while every slap of skin turns the bedroom aflame, until the pleasure goes straight to your puffy clit, overflowing your belly with butterflies.
a burning pressure pricks at your spongy walls as his cock repeatedly crowds you, giving your hips a good squeeze as alhaitham presses you back into his length, making sure you're taking him all at once.
your arousal was clinging to his toned abs and turned the view before you all the more sinful, your soft pussy glistening with your slick and his pre when he uses it as a natural lubricant to make it pleasurable to the both of you, hitting your aching spots just like that.
alhaitham can hear how much you're enjoying this and he hopes he doesn't give away how much he has been enjoying this as well. of course, it's much more evident in your case, precisely from the way your moans trembled and your hips stuttered and flinch into his dripping dick, your body attempting but ultimately failing to meet his thrusts half way as you're struggling to find any strength to lift your hips up.
alhaitham sees it's too much for you by now, he can also feel it in the way you're clamping around the base of his erection with dripping heat, until he was all soaked and wet in your oozing arousal.
needless to say, the wealthy man placed a mental note into the deepest depths of his brain for laterâ to, as one might expect, treat you to a glorious shopping spree with a luxurious dinner waiting for you afterwards.
basically wherever you wanted to go to, he would make it possible, because obviously he will make it happen just for you! and wether the feelings he was encountering right now were pure and good ..
.. alhaitham would do anything to keep you, and he won't ever lose you.
©2023 anantaru do not repost, copy, translate, modify
#genshin x reader#genshin impact x reader#genshin smut#genshin impact smut#alhaitham x reader#alhaitham smut#al haitham x reader#al haitham smut#genshin x you#genshin Impact x you#alhaitham x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
my head is empty
i swear to god this man HAS to stop because i'm going fucking insane over how good he looks. he's out of this world, really
imagine SUGAR DADDY!SUNGHOON who's spoiling you all the time. he's rich and successful, and he wants to spend all his money on you only because he can.
every night when he comes home and you welcome him by kissing his cheek and asking him how his day went, he's overwhelmed with the need to worship every little part of you and your body. he lets you serve him dinner and eat with him, but after that, the rest of the night is all about you and what you want. sunghoon is kissing and marking your skin, giving you everything you need and more, giving you his fingers, his tongue, his cock.
"you're perfect for me doll, such a good girl."
and the fact that you're existing and that you're his is enough for sunghoon to buy you gifts, often very expensive because his girl deserves only the best. and don't ever think about paying anything on your own - his card and bank account are yours and you can have anything you want as long as you pay with his money. sunghoon wants you to know that you can have whatever you've ever wanted and that he will make every one of your dreams come true. and knowing that you're wearing things that he payed for is enough for him.
"i did some shopping today hoonie ! you wanna see ?" - "always pretty girl, show me what you got."
he will 100% buy you lingerie sets, asking you to try all of them on and then picking out the one he likes the most to fuck you in it. and if he rips it off, his only answer is : "don't worry about it, i'll buy you another one. just let me ruin your pretty cunt, doll." and sunghoon also loves to dress you up, picking out the most expensive dresses and outfits for you and matching with them so when you go out you look all dolled up for him. and then after your night out, he fucks you in his sport car, not caring about the price of the leather of the seats he's making you squirt into. and it's even better if you're only wearing the jewellery he bought for you by the end of it.
"who do you belong to, doll ?" - "you, hoon, i'm only yours."
#sugar daddy!hoon on top#eli answering your questions#eli's moots#dinna's asks#enhypen smut#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hard thoughts#sunghoon x reader#sunghoon smut#sunghoon hard hours#sunghoon hard thoughts
851 notes
·
View notes